Showing 4101-4200 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 715 q

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a journey and my camel meant for carrying water lagged behind. The rest of the hadith is the same and it is mentioned also: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pricked it and then said to me: Ride in the name of Allah. He constantly made addition (in prayers for me) and went on saying. May Allah forgive you!
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي، نَضْرَةَ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَتَخَلَّفَ نَاضِحِي ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَنَخَسَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ ارْكَبْ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ أَيْضًا قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَزِيدُنِي وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715q
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3890
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1722 f

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported:

A person asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about a lost camel; Rabi'a made this addition: He (the Holy Prophet) was so much annoyed that his cheeks became red." The rest of the hadith is the same. He (the narrator) made this addition:" If its (that of the article) owner comes and he recognises the bag (which contained it) and its number, and the strap. then give that to them, but if not, then it is for you."
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَرَبِيعَةُ الرَّأْىِ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ، خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ ‏.‏ زَادَ رَبِيعَةُ فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ ‏.‏ وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِهِمْ وَزَادَ ‏ "‏ فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا فَعَرَفَ عِفَاصَهَا وَعَدَدَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا فَأَعْطِهَا إِيَّاهُ وَإِلاَّ فَهْىَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1722f
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4277
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 657
Abu Rafi (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah sent a man from Banu Makhzun to collect charity, so he said to Abu Rafi: "Accompany me so that perhaps you may have some of it." So he said: "Not until I ask the Messenger of Allah." So he went to the Prophet to ask him, and he said: "Charity is not lawful for us, and to be the Mawda of a people to be the same as them."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي مَخْزُومٍ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ لأَبِي رَافِعٍ اصْحَبْنِي كَيْمَا تُصِيبَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى آتِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَنَا وَإِنَّ مَوَالِيَ الْقَوْمِ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْمُهُ أَسْلَمُ وَابْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ هُوَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ كَاتِبُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 657
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 657
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1676
Narrated Abu Ishaq:

"I was next to Zaid bin Arqam when he was asked: 'How many battles did the Prophet (saws) fight ?' He said: 'Nineteen.' So I said: 'How many battles did you take part in with him ?' he said: 'Seventeen.' I said: 'Which of them was the first?' He said: 'Dhat Al-Ushaira' or Al-'Usaira'. '"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ كَمْ غَزَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَةٍ قَالَ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَمْ غَزَوْتَ أَنْتَ مَعَهُ قَالَ سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَيَّتُهُنَّ كَانَ أَوَّلَ قَالَ ذَاتُ الْعُشَيْرَاءِ أَوِ الْعُسَيْرَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1676
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1676
Sahih Muslim 2632 c

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a woman of the Ansar:

In case anyone amongst you sees the sad demise of three children of (hers) and she resigns herself to the will of God hoping to get reward, she would be admitted to Paradise. A woman from amongst them said: Allah's Messenger, even if they (the children who die) are two. Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet, ) said: Even if they are two.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِنِسْوَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ لاَ يَمُوتُ لإِحْدَاكُنَّ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ فَتَحْتَسِبَهُ إِلاَّ دَخَلَتِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2632c
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 195
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6367
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4142

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Al-Walid bin `Abdul Malik said to me, "Have you heard that `Ali' was one of those who slandered `Aisha?" I replied, "No, but two men from your people (named) Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman and Abu Bakr bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith have informed me that Aisha told them that `Ali remained silent about her case."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَمْلَى عَلَىَّ هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ مِنْ حِفْظِهِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ أَبَلَغَكَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، كَانَ فِيمَنْ قَذَفَ عَائِشَةَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ وَلَكِنْ قَدْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَهُمَا كَانَ عَلِيٌّ مُسَلِّمًا فِي شَأْنِهَا‏.‏ فَرَاجَعُوهُ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ وَقَالَ مُسَلِّمًا بِلَا شَكٍّ فِيهِ وَعَلَيْهِ كَانَ فِي أَصْلِ الْعَتِيقِ كَذَلِكَ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4142
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 186
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 463
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4494

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba mosque, someone came to them and said, "Qur'anic literature" has been revealed to Allah's Apostle tonight, and he has been ordered to face the Ka`ba (of Mecca) so you too, should turn your faces towards it. Their faces were then towards Sham (Jerusalem), so they turned towards the Qibla (i.e. Ka`ba of Mecca).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّاسُ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ بِقُبَاءٍ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَقَدْ أُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةَ، فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ فَاسْتَدَارُوا إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4494
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3329
Narrated Al-Nu'man b. Bashir:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things. I give you an example for this. Allah has a preserve, and Allah's preserve is the things He has declared unlawful. He who pastures (his animals) round the preserve will soon fall into it. He who falls into doubtful things will soon be courageous.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، - وَلاَ أَسْمَعُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ يَقُولُ - سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْحَلاَلَ بَيِّنٌ وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَهُمَا أُمُورٌ مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَحْيَانًا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مُشْتَبِهَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَسَأَضْرِبُ لَكُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ مَثَلاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَى حِمًى وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَا حَرَّمَ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَرْعَ حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكْ أَنْ يُخَالِطَهُ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يُخَالِطِ الرِّيبَةَ يُوشِكْ أَنْ يَجْسُرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3329
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3323
Mishkat al-Masabih 2347
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “There were two men among the B. Israil who loved one another, 'one of whom engaged ardently in worship while the other called himself a sinner. The former began to say, "Refrain from what you are doing," and the other would reply, “Let me alone with my Lord.” One day he found him committing a sin which he considered serious and said, “Refrain;" to which he replied, “Let me alone with my Lord. Were you sent to watch over me?” He then said, "I swear by God that God will never pardon you, nor will He bring you into paradise." God then sent to them an angel who took their spirits, and they came together into His presence To the sinner He said, “Enter paradise by my mercy;” and to the other He said, “Can you forbid my mercy to my servant?” He replied, “No, my Lord.” Then He said, “Take him away to hell.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ كَانَا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُتَحَابَّيْنِ أَحدهمَا مُجْتَهد لِلْعِبَادَةِ وَالْآخَرُ يَقُولُ: مُذْنِبٌ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ: أَقْصِرْ عَمَّا أَنْتَ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ خَلِّنِي وَرَبِّي حَتَّى وَجَدَهُ يَوْمًا عَلَى ذَنْبٍ اسْتَعْظَمَهُ فَقَالَ: أَقْصِرْ فَقَالَ: خَلِّنِي وَرَبِّيَ أَبُعِثْتَ عَلَيَّ رَقِيبًا؟ فَقَالَ: وَاللَّهِ لَا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ أَبَدًا وَلَا يُدْخِلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمَا مَلَكًا فَقَبَضَ أَرْوَاحَهُمَا فَاجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لِلْمُذْنِبِ: ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِي وَقَالَ لِلْآخَرِ: أَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَحْظِرَ عَلَى عَبْدِي رَحْمَتِي؟ فَقَالَ: لَا يَا رَبِّ قَالَ: اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّار ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2347
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 120
Sunan Ibn Majah 4153
‘Umar bin Khattab said:
“I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (saw) when he was (sitting) on a reed mat. I sat down and (saw that) he was wearing a waist wrap, and there was no other barrier between him and the mat but his waist wrap, and the reed mat had made marks on his side. And I saw a handful of barley, nearly a Sa’, and some acacia leaves, in a corner of the room, and a skin hanging up. My eyes flowed with tears, and he said: ‘Why are you weeping, O son of Khattab?’ I said: ‘O Prophet of Allah, why should I not weep? This mat has made marks on your side, and this is all you have accumulated, I cannot see anything other than what I see (here), while Chosroes and Caesar live among fruits and rivers. You are the Prophet of Allah and His Chosen One, and this is what you have accumulated.’ He said: ‘O son of Khattab, does it not please you (to know) that (these things) are for us in the Hereafter and for them in this world?’ He said: ‘Yes.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ عَلَى حَصِيرٍ قَالَ فَجَلَسْتُ فَإِذَا عَلَيْهِ إِزَارٌ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُهُ وَإِذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ وَإِذَا أَنَا بِقَبْضَةٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ نَحْوَ الصَّاعِ وَقَرَظٍ فِي نَاحِيةٍ فِي الْغُرْفَةِ وَإِذَا إِهَابٌ مُعَلَّقٌ فَابْتَدَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَمَا لِيَ لاَ أَبْكِي وَهَذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِكَ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ لاَ أَرَى فِيهَا إِلاَّ مَا أَرَى وَذَلِكَ كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرُ فِي الثِّمَارِ وَالأَنْهَارِ وَأَنْتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَصَفْوَتُهُ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَلاَ تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ لَنَا الآخِرَةُ وَلَهُمُ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4153
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4153
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2051
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet said:
"When a person is put in his grave and his companions leave him, he hears the sound of their sandals. Two angels come to him, making him sit up, and say to him: 'What did you say about this man (Muhammad)?' As for the believer, he says: 'I bear witness that he says: 'I bear witness that he is the slave of Allah and His Messenger.' It is said to him: 'Look at your place in hell; Allah has replaced it for you with a place better than it.''' The Messenger of Allah said: "Then he sees them both." As for the disbeliever or the hypocrite, it is said to him: 'What did you say about this man?' He says: 'I do not know; I used to say what the people said.' It is said to him: 'You did not understand and you did not follow those who had understanding.' Then he is dealt a blow between his ears and the man utters a scream which everything near him hears, except for the two races.'''
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ كَمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ ضَرْبَةً بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ غَيْرُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2051
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 234
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2053
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3312
Zaid bin Aslam said:
“I was with my uncle when I heard Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul saying to his companions: Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah until they desert from him. If we return to Al-Madinah then the more honorable will expel the meaner among them. So I mentioned that to my uncle, then my uncle mentioned it to the Prophet. So the Prophet called for me to narrated it to him. Then the Messenger of Allah sent message to Abdullah bin Ubayy and his companions but they took an oath that they had not said it. So he did not believe me and he trusted what they said. I was struck with distress the likes of which I had not suffered before. So I just at in my house, and my uncle said to me: ‘You only wanted the Messenger of Allah to not believe you and hate you.’ Then Allah [Most High] revealed: ‘When the hypocrites come to you’ So the Messenger of Allah sent for me, and he recites it and said: ‘Indeed Allah has verified the truth of what you said.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَمِّي فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىِّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ، يَقُولُ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا ‏)‏ و ‏(‏لئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ ‏)‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمِّي فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَمِّي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَحَلَفُوا مَا قَالُوا فَكَذَّبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَدَّقَهُ فَأَصَابَنِي شَيْءٌ لَمْ يُصِبْنِي قَطُّ مِثْلُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ عَمِّي مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلاَّ أَنْ كَذَّبَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَقَتَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إذا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ ‏)‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3312
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 364
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3312
Sahih al-Bukhari 2742

Narrated Sa`d bin Abu Waqqas:

The Prophet came visiting me while I was (sick) in Mecca, ('Amir the sub-narrator said, and he disliked to die in the land, whence he had already migrated). He (i.e. the Prophet) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Ibn Afra (Sa`d bin Khaula)." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! May I will all my property (in charity)?" He said, "No." I said, "Then may I will half of it?" He said, "No". I said, "One third?" He said: "Yes, one third, yet even one third is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy than to leave them poor begging others, and whatever you spend for Allah's sake will be considered as a charitable deed even the handful of food you put in your wife's mouth. Allah may lengthen your age so that some people may benefit by you, and some others be harmed by you." At that time Sa`d had only one daughter.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ، وَهْوَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرَ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ الثُّلُثُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَالثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ، وَإِنَّكَ مَهْمَا أَنْفَقْتَ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةُ الَّتِي تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ، وَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَكَ فَيَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ نَاسٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2742
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 5
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2495
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah,Most High said: 'O My Slaves! All of you are astray except whom I guide, so ask Me for guidance and I shall guide you. All of you are poor except whom I enrich, so ask Me and I shall provide you. All of you are sinners except whom I have pardoned, so whoever among you knows that I am the One able to forgive, and seeks My forgiveness, I shall forgive him, without concern for Me (and it will not affect Me). If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together to help the heart with the most Taqwa among My slaves, that would not add a mosquito's wing to My sovereignty. If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together to help the worst heart of My slaves, that would not diminish a mosquito's wing to My sovereignty. I shall forgive him, without concern for Me (and it will not affect Me). If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together upon one plateau, and each person among them were to ask for his utmost desire, and I were to give each what he asked for, that would not diminish from My sovereignty, except as if one of you were to pass by an ocean and dip a needle into it and then remove it. That is because I am the Most Liberal without need, the Most Generous, doing as I will. I give by My speech and I punish by My speech, whenever I will something I only say: "Be" and it shall be.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلاَّ مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَسَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ فَقِيرٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي أَرْزُقْكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ وَلاَ أُبَالِي وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَشْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ سَائِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا سَأَلَ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلاَّ كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِالْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهِ إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ مَاجِدٌ أَفْعَلُ مَا أُرِيدُ عَطَائِي ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2495
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2495
Riyad as-Salihin 151
Hanzalah Al-Usayyidi (May Allah be pleased with him) who was one of the scribes of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), reported:
I met Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) he said: "How are you O Hanzalah?" I said, "Hanzalah has become a hypocrite". He said, "Far removed is Allah from every imperfection, what are you saying?" I said, "When we are in the company of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he reminds us of Hell-fire and Jannah, we feel as if we are seeing them with our very eyes, and when we are away from Messenger of Allah (PBUH), we attend to our wives, our children, our business, most of these things (pertaining to life hereafter) slip out of our minds." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "By Allah, I also experience the same thing". So Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) and I went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH), Hanzalah has turned hypocrite." Thereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "What has happened to you?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah, when we are in your company, and are reminded of Hell-fire and Jannah, we feel as if we are seeing them with our own eyes, but when we go away from you and attend to our wives, children and business, much of these things go out of our minds." Thereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "By Him in Whose Hand is my life if your state of mind remains the same as it is in my presence and you are always busy in remembrance (of Allah), the angels will shake hands with you in your beds and in your roads; but Hanzalah, time should be devoted (to the worldly affairs) and time should be devoted (to prayer)". He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said this thrice.

[Muslim].

وعن أبي ربعي حنظلة بن الربيع الأسيدى الكاتب أحد كتاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ لقيني أبو بكر رضي الله عنه فقال‏:‏ كيف أنت يا حنظلة‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ نافق حنظلة‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ نافق حنظلة ‍‍‏(‏ قال‏:‏ سبحان الله ما تقول‏؟‏ ‏(‏ قلت‏:‏ نكون عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يذكرنا بالجنة والنار كأنا رأي عين، فإذا خرجنا من عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عافسنا الأزواج والأولاد والضيعات نسينا كثيراً‏.‏ قال أبو بكر رضي الله عنه ‏:‏ فوالله إنا لنلقى مثل هذا، فانطلقت أنا وأبو بكر حتى دخلنا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فقلت‏:‏ نافق حنظلة يا رسول الله ‏(‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏وما ذاك‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله نكون عندك تذكرنا بالنار والجنة كأنا رأي العين، فإذا خرجنا من عندك عافسنا الأزواج والأولاد والضيعات نسينا كثيراً‏.‏ فقال رسول الله 0‏:‏ ‏"‏والذي نفسي بيده لو تدومون على ما تكونون عندي وفي الذكر لصافحتكم الملائكة على فرشكم وفي طرقكم، ولكن يا حنظلة ساعة وساعة‏"‏ ثلاث مرات، ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 151
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 151
Riyad as-Salihin 251
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There was some quarrel among the members of Banu 'Amr bin 'Auf. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went with some of his Companions to bring about peace between them and he was detained. The time for Salat approached and Bilal (May Allah be pleased with them) went to Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) and said to him: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has got late and it is the time for Salat. Will you lead Salat?" He said: "Yes, if you desire". Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) proclaimed the Adhan and then pronounced Iqamah. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) stepped forward and commenced As- Salat. (He recited Takbir and the people followed him). In the meantime, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) arrived and, passing through the rows, took his stand in the first row. The people started clapping. It was the habit of Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) that whenever he started praying, he would never look round. He paid no heed (to the clapping). When the clapping increased, he turned round and saw Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He (the Prophet (PBUH)) beckoned him to continue performing Salat. But Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) raised his hands and praised Allah. Then he retreated, taking his steps backwards. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saw that, he went ahead and led Salat. When he finished Salat, he faced the congregation and said, "Why do you clap when something happens during the Salat. Clapping is only for women. If something happens in the course of Salat you should say, Subhan Allah. It is bound to attract attention. And you, Abu Bakr, what prevented you from carrying on with Salat, after I beckoned to do so?" He said, "It was not becoming for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead Salat in the presence of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بلغه أن بني عمرو بن عوف كان بينهم شر، فخرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلح بينهم في أناس معه ، فحبس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحانت الصلاة، فهل لك أن تؤم الناس‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم إن شئت، فأقام بلال الصلاة، وتقدم أبو بكر فكبر وكبر الناس،وجاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يمشي في الصفوف حتى قام في الصف، فأخذ الناس في التصفيق، وكان أبو بكر رضي الله عنه لا يلتفت في صلاته، فلما أكثر الناس التصفيق التفت، فإذا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأشار إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فرفع أبو بكر رضي الله عنه يده فحمد الله، ورجع القهقرى وراءه حتى قام في الصف، فتقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فصلى للناس، فلما فرغ أقبل على الناس فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أيها الناس ما لكم حين نابكم شيء في الصلاة أخذتم في التصفيق ‏؟‏ إنما التصفيق للنساء‏.‏ من نابه شيء في صلاته فليقل سبحان الله، فإنه لا يسمعه أحد حين يقول سبحان الله إلا التفت، ‏:‏ يا أبا بكر‏:‏ ما منعك أن تصلي الناس حين أشرت إليك‏؟‏‏"‏ فقال أبو بكر‏:‏ ما كان ينبغي لابن أبي قحافة أن يصلي بالناس بين يدي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ (20)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 251
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 251
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1240
Narrated 'Ubadah bin As-Samit:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Gold for gold, kind for kind; silver for silver, kind for kind; dried-dates for dried-dates, kind for kind; wheat for wheat, kind for kind; salt for salt, kind for kind; and barley for barley, kind for kind. Whoever increases or seeks an increase, then he dealt with Riba. Sell gold for silver as you wish, hand to hand; and sell wheat for dried-dates as you wish, hand to hand; and sell barley for dried-dates as you wish, hand to hand."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed, Abu Hurairah, Bilal, And Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of 'Ubadah bin As-Samit is Hasan Sahih. Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid, with this chain, and he said: "Sell wheat for barley as you wish, hand to hand."

Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid, from Abu Qilabah, from Ash'ath, from 'Ubadah from the Prophet (saws). In that Hadith, they added that Khalid said: "Abu Qilabah said: "Sell wheat for barley as you wish, hand to hand."

This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they do not think that one may sell wheat for wheat except when it is the same kind for the same kind, and (the same for) barely in exchange for barley, kind for kind. When the items are themselves different, then there is no harm in one being more than the other if it is hand to hand. This is saying of most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others. It is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq. Ash-Shafi'i said: "And the proof for that is the saying of the Prophet (saws): 'Sell barley for wheat as you wish, hand to hand.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Some of the people of knowledge considered it disliked that wheat be sold for barely unless it was kind for kind. This is the view of Malik bin Anas, but the first view is more correct.

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالْمِلْحُ بِالْمِلْحِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى بِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالْفِضَّةِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَبِيعُوا الْبُرَّ بِالتَّمْرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَبِيعُوا الشَّعِيرَ بِالتَّمْرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَبِلاَلٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُبَادَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِيعُوا الْبُرَّ بِالشَّعِيرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحَدِيثَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ قَالَ خَالِدٌ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ ‏"‏ بِيعُوا الْبُرَّ بِالشَّعِيرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ ‏"‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1240
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1240
Sunan Ibn Majah 2062
It was narrated that Salamah bin Sakhr Al-Bayadi said:
"I was a man who had a lot of desire for women, and I do not think there was any man who had as great a share of that as me. When Ramadan began, I declared Zihar upon my wife (to last) until Ramadan ended. While she was talking to me one night, part of her body became uncovered. I jumped on her and had intercourse with her. The next morning I went to my people and told them, and said to them: 'Ask the Messenger of Allah (SAW) for me.' They said: 'We will not do that, lest Allah reveal Quran concerning us or the Messenger of Allah (SAW) says, something about us, and it will be a lasting source of disgrace for us. Rather we will leave you to deal with it yourself. Go yourself and tell the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about your problem.' So I went out and when I came to him, I told him what happened. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Did you really do that?' I said: 'I really did that, and here I am, O Messenger of Allah. (SAW) I will bear Allah’s ruling on me with patience.' He said: 'Free a slave.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, I do not own anything but myself.' He said: 'Fast for two consecutive months.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the thing that happened to me was only because of fasting.' He said: 'Then give charity, or feed sixty poor persons.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truttu we spent last night with no dinner.' He said: 'Then go to the collector of charity of Banu Zuraiq, and tell him to give you something, then feed sixty poor persons, and benefit from the rest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الْبَيَاضِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ امْرَأً أَسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ لاَ أُرَى رَجُلاً كَانَ يُصِيبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا أُصِيبُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَمَضَانُ ظَاهَرْتُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِي حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ رَمَضَانُ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تُحَدِّثُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ انْكَشَفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَوَثَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَاقَعْتُهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ غَدَوْتُ عَلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ خَبَرِي وَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ سَلُوا لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا كُنَّا لِنَفْعَلَ إِذًا يُنْزِلَ اللَّهُ فِينَا كِتَابًا أَوْ يَكُونَ فِينَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَوْلٌ فَيَبْقَى عَلَيْنَا عَارُهُ وَلَكِنْ سَوْفَ نُسَلِّمُكَ لِجَرِيرَتِكَ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ فَاذْكُرْ شَأْنَكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى جِئْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ وَهَا أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَابِرٌ لِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَصْبَحْتُ أَمْلِكُ إِلاَّ رَقَبَتِي هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2062
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2062
Sahih Muslim 183 b

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:

We said: Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun on a cloudless day? We said: No. And the remaining part of the hadith has been narrated to the end like the hadith transmitted by Hafs b. Maisara with the addition of these words: Without the deed that they did or any good that they had sent before. It would be said to them: For you is whatever you see (in it) and with it the like of it. Abu Sa'id said: I have come to know that the bridge would be thinner even than the hair and sharper than the sword; and in the hadith narrated by Laith these words are not found: They would say, O our Lord! Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which thou didst not bestow on anyone else in the world.
قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ زُغْبَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ أُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ سَمِعْتَ مِنَ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ أَخْبَرَكُمُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ صَحْوٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ وَسُقْتُ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى انْقَضَى آخِرُهُ وَهُوَ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ حَفْصِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ قَدَمٍ قَدَّمُوهُ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْجِسْرَ أَدَقُّ مِنَ الشَّعْرَةِ وَأَحَدُّ مِنَ السَّيْفِ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ وَمَا بَعْدَهُ فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 183b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 360
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 353
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2694

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty which Allah gives us. The Prophet (saws) then approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You can have what belongs to me and to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result that I now realise, I have no desire for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ مَسَكَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَإِنَّ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا سِتَّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَنَا - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْذَعَةً لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ وَنَبَذَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2694
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 218
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2688
Sunan Abi Dawud 4336

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The first defect that permeated Banu Isra'il was that a man (of them) met another man and said: O so-and-so, fear Allah, and abandon what you are doing, for it is not lawful for you. He then met him the next day and that did not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him and sitting with him. When they did so. Allah mingled their hearts with each other.

He then recited the verse: "curses were pronounced on those among the children of Isra'il who rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary"...up to "wrongdoers".

He then said: By no means, I swear by Allah, you must enjoin what is good and prohibit what is evil, prevent the wrongdoer, bend him into conformity with what is right, and restrict him to what is right.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا دَخَلَ النَّقْصُ عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَلْقَى الرَّجُلَ فَيَقُولُ يَا هَذَا اتَّقِ اللَّهِ وَدَعْ مَا تَصْنَعُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكَ ثُمَّ يَلْقَاهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَلاَ يَمْنَعُهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَقَعِيدَهُ فَلَمَّا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏{‏ لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَاسِقُونَ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ لَتَأْمُرُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَتَنْهَوُنَّ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَلَتَأْخُذُنَّ عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ وَلَتَأْطُرُنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا وَلَتَقْصُرُنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ قَصْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4336
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4322
Musnad Ahmad 1423
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) said:
On the day of al-Ahzab, `Umar bin Abi Salamah and I were put with the women. I looked out and saw az-Zubair on his horse, coming and going from Banu Quraizah two or three times. When he came back I said: “O my father, I saw you coming and going.” He said: “Did you see me, O my son?” I said: “Yes.” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Who would like to go to Banu Quraizah and bring me news of them?` So I set out and when I came back, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned both his father and his mother for me and said: `May my father and mother be sacrificed for you.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَتَّابُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ يَوْمَ الْأَحْزَابِ جُعِلْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِالزُّبَيْرِ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ يَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ رَأَيْتُكَ تَخْتَلِفُ قَالَ وَهَلْ رَأَيْتَنِي يَا بُنَيَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يَأْتِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ فَيَأْتِيَنِي بِخَبَرِهِمْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَوَيْهِ فَقَالَ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1423
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 19
Musnad Ahmad 953
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When al-Hasan was born, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: “Show me my son; what did you name him?` I said: I named him Harb [which means `war`]. He said: `Rather he is Hasan.” When al-Husain was born, he said: `Show me my son; what did you name him?` I said: I named him Harb, He said: `Rather he is Husain.” When the third one was born, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Show me my son; what did you name him?` I said: Harb, He said: “Rather. he is Muhassin.” Then he said: “I have named them after the fashion of the sons of Haroon, Shabbar and Shabeer and Mushabbir.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحَسَنُ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ حَسَنٌ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحُسَيْنُ قَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ حُسَيْنٌ فَلَمَّا وَلَدْتُ الثَّالِثَ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ مُحَسِّنٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمَّيْتُهُمْ بِأَسْمَاءِ وَلَدِ هَارُونَ شَبَّرُ وَشَبِيرُ وَمُشَبِّرُ‏.‏
Grade: Shaykh al-Albani graded, it Da'if in Ad-Da'ifah (3706)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 953
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 378
Riyad as-Salihin 1069
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
He who likes to meet Allah tomorrow (i.e., on the Day of Requital) as a Muslim, should take care and observe the Salat when the Adhan is announced for them. Allah has expounded to your Prophet (PBUH) the ways of right guidance, and these (the prayers) are part of the right guidance. If you have to perform Salat in your houses, as this man who stays away (from the mosque) and performs Salat in his house, you will abandon the Sunnah (practice) of your Prophet (PBUH), and the departure from the Sunnah of your Prophet (PBUH) will lead you astray. I have seen the time when no one stayed behind except a well-known hypocrite. I also saw that a man was brought swaying (on account of weakness) between two men till he was set up in a row (in the mosque).

[Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ من سره أن يلقى الله تعالى غدًا مسلمًا، فليحافظ على هؤلاء الصلوات، حيث ينادى بهن، فإن الله شرع لنبيكم صلى الله عليه وسلم سنن الهدى، وإنهن من سنن الهدى، ولو أنكم صليتم في بيوتكم كما يصلي هذا المتخلف في بيته لتركتم سنة نبيكم، ولو تركتم سنة نبيكم لضللتم، ولقد رأيتنا وما يتخلف عنها إلا منافق معلوم النفاق، ولقد كان الرجل يؤتى به، يهادى بين الرجلين حتى يقام في الصف‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم وفي رواية له قال‏:‏ إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم علمنا سنن الهدى، وإن من الهدى الصلاة في المسجد الذي يؤذن فيه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1069
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 79

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az-Zubayr that Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abd al-Qari said, "I went out with Umar ibn alKhattab in Ramadan to the mosque and the people there were spread out in groups. Some men were praying by themselves, whilst others were praying in small groups. Umar said, 'By Allah! It would be better in my opinion if these people gathered behind one reciter.' So he gathered them behind Ubayy ibn Kab. Then I went out with him another night and the people were praying behind their Qur'an reciter. Umar said, 'How excellent this new way is, but what you miss while you are asleep is better than what you watch in prayer.' He meant the end of the night, and people used to watch the beginning of the night in prayer."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي رَمَضَانَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ أَوْزَاعٌ مُتَفَرِّقُونَ يُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَيُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ فَيُصَلِّي بِصَلاَتِهِ الرَّهْطُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَانِي لَوْ جَمَعْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ عَلَى قَارِئٍ وَاحِدٍ لَكَانَ أَمْثَلَ ‏.‏ فَجَمَعَهُمْ عَلَى أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ لَيْلَةً أُخْرَى وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَةِ قَارِئِهِمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نِعْمَتِ الْبِدْعَةُ هَذِهِ وَالَّتِي تَنَامُونَ عَنْهَا أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الَّتِي تَقُومُونَ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي آخِرَ اللَّيْلِ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ يَقُومُونَ أَوَّلَهُ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 6, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 249

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man said to his family that he had never done a good action, and that when he died they were to burn him and then scatter half of him on the land and half of him on the sea, and by Allah, if Allah destined it for him He would punish him with a punishment which He had not punished anyone else with in all the worlds. When the man died, they did as he had told them. Then Allah told the land to collect everything that was in it, and told the sea to collect everything that was in it, and then He said to the man, 'Why did you do this?' and he said, 'From fear of You, Lord, and You know best.' "

Abu Hurayra added, "And He forgave him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ حَسَنَةً قَطُّ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَعَلُوا مَا أَمَرَهُمْ بِهِ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ وَأَمَرَ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 574
Sahih al-Bukhari 1955

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a journey and he was fasting, and when the sun set, he addressed somebody, "O so-and-so, get up and mix Sawiq with water for us." He replied, "O Allah's Apostle! (Will you wait) till it is evening?" The Prophet said, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." He replied, "O Allah's Apostle! (If you wait) till it is evening." The Prophet said again, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." He replied, "It is still daytime."(1) The Prophet said again, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." He got down and mixed Sawiq for them. The Prophet drank it and then said, "When you see night falling from this side, the fasting person should break his fast."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ، وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ، فَلَمَّا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ لِبَعْضِ الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ قُمْ، فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَمْسَيْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ، فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلَوْ أَمْسَيْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ، فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلَيْكَ نَهَارًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ، فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ فَجَدَحَ لَهُمْ، فَشَرِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ اللَّيْلَ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا، فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1955
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1768 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri who said:

The people of Quraiza surrendered accepting the decision of Sa'd b. Mu'adh about them. Accordingly, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent for Sa'd who came to him riding a donkey. When he approached the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to the Ansar: Stand up to receive your chieftain. Then he said (to Sa'd): These people have surrendered accepting your decision. He (Sa'd) said: You will kill their fighters and capture their women and children. (Hearing this), the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: You have adjudged by the command of God. The narrator is reported to have said: Perhaps he said: You have adjudged by the decision of a king. Ibn Muthanna (in his version of the tradition) has not mentioned the alternative words.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ بْنَ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ نَزَلَ أَهْلُ قُرَيْظَةَ عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى سَعْدٍ فَأَتَاهُ عَلَى حِمَارٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَا قَرِيبًا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ - أَوْ خَيْرِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ تَقْتُلُ مُقَاتِلَتَهُمْ وَتَسْبِي ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ - قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1768a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4368
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2280

Jabir reported that Umm Malik used to send clarified butter in a small skin to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). Her sons would come to her and ask for seasoning when they had nothing with them (in the form of condiments) and she would go to that (skin) in which she offered (clarified butter) to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and she would find in that clarified butter and it kept providing her with seasoning for her household until she had (completely) squeezed it. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and (informed him about it). Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet) said:

Did you squeeze it? She said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If you had left it in that very state, it would have kept on provid- ing you (the clarified butter) on end.
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ مَالِكٍ، كَانَتْ تُهْدِي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عُكَّةٍ لَهَا سَمْنًا فَيَأْتِيهَا بَنُوهَا فَيَسْأَلُونَ الأُدْمَ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فَتَعْمِدُ إِلَى الَّذِي كَانَتْ تُهْدِي فِيهِ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَجِدُ فِيهِ سَمْنًا فَمَا زَالَ يُقِيمُ لَهَا أُدْمَ بَيْتِهَا حَتَّى عَصَرَتْهُ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَصَرْتِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكْتِيهَا مَا زَالَ قَائِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2280
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5660
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2855

'Abdullah b. Zam'a reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) delivered an address and he made a mention of the dromedary and also made a mention of one (base person) who cut off Its hind legs, and he recited:

" When the basest of them broke forth with mischief" (xei. 12). When A mischievous person, strong even because of the strength of a family like Abu Zam'a, broke forth. He then delivered instruction in regard to the women saying: There is amongst you who beats his woman, and in the narration on the authority of Abu Bakr, the words are: He flogs her like a slave-girl. And in the narration of Abu Kuraib (the words are): He flogs like a slave and then comforts his bed with the help of that at the end of the day, and he then advised in regard to laughing of people at the breaking of wind and said: One of you laughs at that which you yourself do.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ، عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ النَّاقَةَ وَذَكَرَ الَّذِي عَقَرَهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذِ انْبَعَثَ أَشْقَاهَا انْبَعَثَ بِهَا رَجُلٌ عَزِيزٌ عَارِمٌ مَنِيعٌ فِي رَهْطِهِ مِثْلُ أَبِي زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ النِّسَاءَ فَوَعَظَ فِيهِنَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِلاَمَ يَجْلِدُ أَحَدُكُمُ امْرَأَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ جَلْدَ الأَمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ ‏"‏ جَلْدَ الْعَبْدِ وَلَعَلَّهُ يُضَاجِعُهَا مِنْ آخِرِ يَوْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَعَظَهُمْ فِي ضَحِكِهِمْ مِنَ الضَّرْطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِلاَمَ يَضْحَكُ أَحَدُكُمْ مِمَّا يَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2855
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6837
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3978, 3979

Narrated Hisham's father:

It was mentioned before `Aisha that Ibn `Umar attributed the following statement to the Prophet "The dead person is punished in the grave because of the crying and lamentation Of his family." On that, `Aisha said, "But Allah's Apostle said, 'The dead person is punished for his crimes and sins while his family cry over him then." She added, "And this is similar to the statement of Allah's Apostle when he stood by the (edge of the) well which contained the corpses of the pagans killed at Badr, 'They hear what I say.' She added, "But he said now they know very well what I used to tell them was the truth." `Aisha then recited: 'You cannot make the dead hear.' (30.52) and 'You cannot make those who are in their Graves, hear you.' (35.22) that is, when they had taken their places in the (Hell) Fire.

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَفَعَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِخَطِيئَتِهِ وَذَنْبِهِ، وَإِنَّ أَهْلَهُ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَذَاكَ مِثْلُ قَوْلِهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْقَلِيبِ وَفِيهِ قَتْلَى بَدْرٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَا قَالَ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ مَا أَقُولُ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ مَا كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ حَقٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى‏}‏ ‏{‏وَمَا أَنْتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ‏}‏ تَقُولُ حِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا مَقَاعِدَهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3978, 3979
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said, "One of my wives died and Muhammad ibn Kab al Quradhi came to console me about her. He told me of one among the Bani Israil who was a diligent, worshipping, knowing and understanding man who had a wife that he admired and loved, and she died. He grieved over her intensely and lamented her until he withdrew into a house and locked himself in, hidden from everyone, and no-one visited him. A woman heard about him and went to him, saying, 'I need him to give me an opinion. Nothing will satisfy me except what he says about it.' Everyone went away, but she stuck to his door and said, 'I must see him.' Someone said to him, 'There is a woman who wishes to ask your opinion about something,' and she insisted, 'I will only talk to him about it.' When everyone had gone away, and she still had not left his door, he said, 'Let her in.' So she went in and saw him and said, 'I have come to ask your opinion about something.' He said, 'What is it?' She said, 'I borrowed a piece of jewellery from a neighbour of mine, and I have worn it and used it for a long time. Then they sent to me for it. Should I let them have it back?' He said, 'Yes, by Allah.' She said, 'I have had it for a long time.' He said, 'It is more correct for you to return it to them, since they have lent it to you for such a long time.' She said, 'Yes. May Allah have mercy on you. Do you then grieve over what Allah has lent you and then taken from you, when He has a greater right to it than you?' Then he saw the situation he was in, and Allah helped him by her words."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ هَلَكَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لِي فَأَتَانِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيُّ يُعَزِّينِي بِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ رَجُلٌ فَقِيهٌ عَالِمٌ عَابِدٌ مُجْتَهِدٌ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ - وَكَانَ بِهَا مُعْجَبًا وَلَهَا مُحِبًّا - فَمَاتَتْ فَوَجَدَ عَلَيْهَا وَجْدًا شَدِيدًا وَلَقِيَ عَلَيْهَا أَسَفًا حَتَّى خَلاَ فِي بَيْتٍ وَغَلَّقَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَاحْتَجَبَ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ وَإِنَّ امْرَأَةً سَمِعَتْ بِهِ فَجَاءَتْهُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ لِي إِلَيْهِ حَاجَةً أَسْتَفْتِيهِ فِيهَا لَيْسَ يُجْزِينِي فِيهَا إِلاَّ مُشَافَهَتُهُ فَذَهَبَ النَّاسُ وَلَزِمَتْ بَابَهُ وَقَالَتْ مَا لِي مِنْهُ بُدٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ إِنَّ هَا هُنَا امْرَأَةً أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَسْتَفْتِيَكَ وَقَالَتْ إِنْ أَرَدْتُ إِلاَّ مُشَافَهَتَهُ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ وَهِيَ لاَ تُفَارِقُ الْبَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ائْذَنُوا لَهَا ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي جِئْتُكَ أَسْتَفْتِيكَ فِي أَمْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَتْ إِنِّي اسْتَعَرْتُ مِنْ جَارَةٍ لِي حَلْيًا فَكُنْتُ أَلْبَسُهُ وَأُعِيرُهُ زَمَانًا ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ أَرْسَلُوا إِلَىَّ فِيهِ أَفَأُؤَدِّيهِ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ قَدْ مَكَثَ عِنْدِي زَمَانًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَحَقُّ لِرَدِّكِ إِيَّاهُ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 43
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 565
Riyad as-Salihin 1020
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) put me in charge of charity of Ramadan (Sadaqat-ul- Fitr). Somebody came to me and began to take away some food-stuff. I caught him and said, "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." He said, "I am a needy man with a large family, and so I have a pressing need." I let him go. When I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) next morning, he asked me, "O Abu Hurairah! What did your captive do last night?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He complained of a pressing need and a big family. I felt pity for him so I let him go." He (PBUH) said, "He told you a lie and he will return." I was sure, according to the saying of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) that he would return. I waited for him. He sneaked up again and began to steal food-stuff from the Sadaqah. I caught him and said; "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." He said, "Let go of me, I am a needy man. I have to bear the expenses of a big family. I will not come back." So I took pity on him and let him go. I went at dawn to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who asked me, "O Abu Hurairah! What did your captive do last night?" I replied, "O Messenger of Allah! He complained of a pressing want and the burden of a big family. I took pity on him and so I let him go." He (PBUH) said, "He told you a lie and he will return." (That man) came again to steal the food-stuff. I arrested him and said, "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and this is the last of three times. You promised that you would not come again but you did." He said, "Let go of me, I shall teach you some words with which Allah may benefit you." I asked, "What are those words?" He replied, "When you go to bed, recite Ayat-ul- Kursi (2:255) for there will be a guardian appointed over you from Allah, and Satan will not be able to approach you till morning." So I let him go. Next morning the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked me, "What did your prisoner do last night." I answered, "He promised to teach me some words which he claimed will benefit me before Allah. So I let him go." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked, "What are those words that he taught you?" I said, "He told me: 'When you go to bed, recite Ayat- ul-Kursi from the beginning to the end i.e.,[ Allah! none has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them (His creatures) in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never compass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Kursi encompasses the heavens and the earth, and preserving them does not fatigue Him. And He is the Most High, the Most Great].' (2:255). He added: 'By reciting it, there will be a guardian appointed over you from Allah who will protect you during the night, and Satan will not be able to come near you until morning'." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, he has told you the truth though he is a liar. O Abu Hurairah! Do you know with whom you were speaking for the last three nights?" I said, "No." He (PBUH) said, "He was Shaitan (Satan)."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ وكلني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بحفظ زكاة رمضان، فأتاني آتٍ، فجعل يحثو من الطعام، فأخذته فقلت‏:‏ لأرفعنك إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ إني محتاج، وعلي عيال، وبي حاجة شديدة، فخليت عنه، فأصبحت، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏‏"‏ يا أبا هريرة، ما فعل أسيرك البارحة‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله شكا حاجة وعيالا، فرحمته، فخليت سبيله‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أما إنه قد كذبك وسيعود‏"‏ فعرفت أنه سيعود لقول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فرصدته، فجاء يحثو من الطعام، فقلت‏:‏ لأرفعنك إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال‏:‏ دعني فإني محتاج، وعلي عيال لا أعود، فرحمته فخليت سبيله، فأصبحت فقال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أبا هريرة، ما فعل أسيرك البارحة‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله شكا حاجة وعيالا فرحمته، فخليت سبيله، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنه قد كذبك وسيعود‏"‏ فرصدته الثالثة‏.‏ فجاء يحثو من الطعام، فأخذته، فقلت‏:‏ لأرفعنك إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهذا آخر ثلاث أنك تزعم أنك لا تعود، ثم تعود‏!‏ فقال‏:‏ دعني فإني أعلمك كلمات ينفعك الله بها، قلت‏:‏ ما هن‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ إذا أويت إلى فراشك فاقرأ آية الكرسي، فإنه لن يزال عليك من الله حافظ، ولا يقربك شيطان حتى تصبح، فخليت سبيله فأصبحت، فقال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ما فعل أسيرك البارحة‏؟‏ ‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله زعم أنه يعلمني كلمات ينفعني الله بها، فخليت سبيله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما هي‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ قال لي‏:‏ إذا أويت إلى فراشك فاقرأ آية الكرسي من أولها ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1020
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 30
Sahih al-Bukhari 6541

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said, "The people were displayed in front of me and I saw one prophet passing by with a large group of his followers, and another prophet passing by with only a small group of people, and another prophet passing by with only ten (persons), and another prophet passing by with only five (persons), and another prophet passed by alone. And then I looked and saw a large multitude of people, so I asked Gabriel, "Are these people my followers?' He said, 'No, but look towards the horizon.' I looked and saw a very large multitude of people. Gabriel said. 'Those are your followers, and those are seventy thousand (persons) in front of them who will neither have any reckoning of their accounts nor will receive any punishment.' I asked, 'Why?' He said, 'For they used not to treat themselves with branding (cauterization) nor with Ruqya (get oneself treated by the recitation of some Verses of the Qur'an) and not to see evil omen in things, and they used to put their trust (only) in their Lord." On hearing that, 'Ukasha bin Mihsan got up and said (to the Prophet), "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet said, "O Allah, make him one of them." Then another man got up and said (to the Prophet), "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet said, 'Ukasha has preceded you."

حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَسِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الأُمَمُ، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ الأُمَّةُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ النَّفَرُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ الْعَشَرَةُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ الْخَمْسَةُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ وَحْدَهُ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ كَثِيرٌ قُلْتُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ هَؤُلاَءِ أُمَّتِي قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنِ انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ كَثِيرٌ‏.‏ قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ أُمَّتُكَ، وَهَؤُلاَءِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا قُدَّامَهُمْ، لاَ حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ عَذَابَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَلِمَ قَالَ كَانُوا لاَ يَكْتَوُونَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ قَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6541
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 549
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1210
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) passed away, Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) was appointed as his successor (caliph). Amongst the Arabs some men apostatised. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) resolved to fight them. 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) said to Abu Bakr: "How can you fight them when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has declared: 'I have been commanded to fight people till they testify La ilaha illallah (there is no true god except Allah); and if they do it, their blood (life) and property are secured except when justified by law, and it is for Allah to call them to account." Upon this Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "By Allah, I would definitely fight him who makes distinction between Salat and the Zakat, because it is an obligation upon the rich to pay Zakat. By Allah I will fight them even to secure the piece of rope which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I realized that Allah opened the heart of Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) for fighting those who refused to pay Zakat, and I fully recognized that Abu Bakr
عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ لما توفي رسول الله، وكان أبو بكر، رضي الله عنه، وكفر من كفر من العرب، فقال عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ كيف يقاتل الناس وقد قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏أمرت أن أقاتل الناس حتى يقولوا لا إله إلا الله، فمن قالها، فقد عصم مني ماله ونفسه إلا بحقه وحسابه على الله‏"‏ ‏؟‏‏!‏ فقال أبو بكر‏:‏ والله لأقاتلن من فرق بين الصلاة والزكاة، فإن الزكاة حق المال‏.‏ والله لو منعوني عقال كانوا يؤدونه إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، لقاتلتهم على منعه، قال‏:‏ عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ فوالله ما هو إلا أن رأيت الله قد شرح صدر أبي بكر للقتال، فعرفت أنه الحق‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1210
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 220

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his father that he said to Umar ibn al-Khattab, "There is a blind she- camel behind the house,'' soUmar said, "Hand it over to a household so that they can make (some) use of it." He said, "But she is blind." Umar replied, "Then put it in a line with other camels." He said, "How will it be able to eat from the ground?" Umar asked, "Is it from the livestock of the jizya or the zakat?" and Aslam replied, "From the livestock of the jizya." Umar said, "By AIIah, you wish to eat it." Aslam said, "It has the brand of the jizya on it." So Umar ordered it to be slaughtered. He had nine platters, and on each of the platters he put some of every fruit and delicacy that there was and then sent them to the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the one he sent to his daughter Hafsa was the last of them all, and if there was any deficiency in any of them it was in Hafsa's portion.

"He put meat from the slaughtered animal on the platters and sent them to the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he ordered what was left of the meat of the slaughtered animal to be prepared. Then he invited the Muhajirun and the Ansar to eat it."

Malik said, "I do not think that livestock should be taken from people who pay the jizya except as jizya."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّ فِي الظَّهْرِ نَاقَةً عَمْيَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ادْفَعْهَا إِلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَنْتَفِعُونَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَهِيَ عَمْيَاءُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَقْطُرُونَهَا بِالإِبِلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَأْكُلُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمِنْ نَعَمِ الْجِزْيَةِ هِيَ أَمْ مِنْ نَعَمِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ مِنْ نَعَمِ الْجِزْيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَرَدْتُمْ - وَاللَّهِ - أَكْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ عَلَيْهَا وَسْمَ الْجِزْيَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا عُمَرُ فَنُحِرَتْ وَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ صِحَافٌ تِسْعٌ فَلاَ تَكُونُ فَاكِهَةٌ وَلاَ طُرَيْفَةٌ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ مِنْهَا فِي تِلْكَ الصِّحَافِ فَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَكُونُ الَّذِي يَبْعَثُ بِهِ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ ابْنَتِهِ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ نُقْصَانٌ كَانَ فِي حَظِّ حَفْصَةَ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ فِي تِلْكَ الصِّحَافِ مِنْ لَحْمِ تِلْكَ الْجَزُورِ فَبَعَثَ بِهِ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ بِمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِ تِلْكَ الْجَزُورِ فَصُنِعَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى أَنْ تُؤْخَذَ النَّعَمُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِزْيَةِ إِلاَّ فِي جِزْيَتِهِمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 45
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 621
Sahih al-Bukhari 1790

Narrated Hisham Ibn `Urwa from his father who said:

While I was a youngster, I asked `Aisha the wife of the Prophet. "What about the meaning of the Statement of Allah; "Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al Marwa, are among the symbols of Allah. So, it is not harmful if those who perform Hajj or `Umra of the House (Ka`ba at Mecca) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them? (2.158) I understand (from that) that there is no harm if somebody does not perform the Tawaf between them." `Aisha replied, "No, for if it were as you are saying, then the recitation would have been like this: 'It is not harmful not to perform Tawaf between them.' This verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who used to assume the Ihram for the idol Manat which was put beside a place called Qudaid and those people thought it not right to perform the Tawaf of As- Safa and Al-Marwa. When Islam came, they asked Allah's Apostle about that, and Allah revealed:-- "Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa Are among the symbols of Allah. So, it is not harmful of those who perform Hajj or `Umra of the House (Ka`ba at Mecca) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them." (2.158) Sufyan and Abu Muawiya added from Hisham (from `Aisha): "The Hajj or `Umra of the person who does not perform the going (Tawaf) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa is incomplete in Allah's sight.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ فَلاَ أُرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ شَيْئًا أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَلاَّ، لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ كَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏.‏ إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ، وَكَانَتْ مَنَاةُ حَذْوَ قُدَيْدٍ، وَكَانُوا يَتَحَرَّجُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏‏.‏ زَادَ سُفْيَانُ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ حَجَّ امْرِئٍ وَلاَ عُمْرَتَهُ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1790
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3059

Narrated Aslam:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab appointed a freed slave of his, called Hunai, manager of the Hima (i.e. a pasture devoted for grazing the animals of the Zakat or other specified animals). He said to him, "O Hunai! Don't oppress the Muslims and ward off their curse (invocations against you) for the invocation of the oppressed is responded to (by Allah); and allow the shepherd having a few camels and those having a few sheep (to graze their animals), and take care not to allow the livestock of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and the livestock of (`Uthman) bin `Affan, for if their livestock should perish, then they have their farms and gardens, while those who own a few camels and those who own a few sheep, if their livestock should perish, would bring their dependents to me and appeal for help saying, 'O chief of the believers! O chief of the believers!' Would I then neglect them? (No, of course). So, I find it easier to let them have water and grass rather than to give them gold and silver (from the Muslims' treasury). By Allah, these people think that I have been unjust to them. This is their land, and during the prelslamic period, they fought for it and they embraced Islam (willingly) while it was in their possession. By Him in Whose Hand my life is! Were it not for the animals (in my custody) which I give to be ridden for striving in Allah's Cause, I would not have turned even a span of their land into a Hima."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ اسْتَعْمَلَ مَوْلًى لَهُ يُدْعَى هُنَيًّا عَلَى الْحِمَى فَقَالَ يَا هُنَىُّ، اضْمُمْ جَنَاحَكَ عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ، فَإِنَّ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ، وَأَدْخِلْ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ، وَإِيَّاىَ وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَفَّانَ، فَإِنَّهُمَا إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَرْجِعَا إِلَى نَخْلٍ وَزَرْعٍ، وَإِنَّ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَأْتِنِي بِبَنِيهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ أَفَتَارِكُهُمْ أَنَا لاَ أَبَا لَكَ فَالْمَاءُ وَالْكَلأُ أَيْسَرُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ، إِنَّهُمْ لَيَرَوْنَ أَنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُهُمْ، إِنَّهَا لَبِلاَدُهُمْ فَقَاتَلُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَأَسْلَمُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ الْمَالُ الَّذِي أَحْمِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا حَمَيْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بِلاَدِهِمْ شِبْرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3059
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 264
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 292
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 224
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "The best rows for the men are the first of them, and the worst are the last of them. And the best rows for the women are the last of them, and the worst are the first of them."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ صُفُوفِ الرِّجَالِ أَوَّلُهَا وَشَرُّهَا آخِرُهَا وَخَيْرُ صُفُوفِ النِّسَاءِ آخِرُهَا وَشَرُّهَا أَوَّلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأُبَىٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ وَالْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لِلصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ ثَلاَثًا وَلِلثَّانِي مَرَّةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 224
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 224

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "There was an eclipse of the sun and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed, and the people prayed with him. He stood for a long time, nearly as long as (it takes to recite) Surat al-Baqara (Sura 2), and then went into ruku for a long time. Then he rose and stood for a long time, though less than the first time.Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went down into sajda. Then he stood for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he rose and stood for a long time, though less than the firsttime. Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went down into sajda, and by the time he had finished the sun had appeared. Then he said, 'The sun and the moon are two of Allah's signs. They do not eclipse for anyone's death nor for anyone's life. When you see an eclipse, remember Allah.' They said, 'Messenger of Allah, we saw you reach out for something while you were standing here and then we saw you withdraw.' He said, 'I saw the Garden and I reached out for a bunch of grapes from it, and if I had taken it you would have been able to eat from it for as long as this world lasted. Then I saw the Fire - and I have never seen anything more hideous than what I saw today - and I saw that most of its people were women.' They said, 'Why, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'Because of their ungratefulness (kufr).' Someone said, 'Are they ungrateful toAllah?' He said, 'They are ungrateful to their husbands and they are ungrateful for good behaviour (towards them) . Even if you were to behave well towards one of them for a whole lifetime and then she were to see you do something (that she did not like) she would say that she had never seen anything good from you.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً نَحْوًا مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُو دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ أَفْظَعَ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لِمَ ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 12, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 449
Sahih Muslim 1700 a

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported:

There happened to pass by Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a Jew blackened and lashed. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) called them (the Jews) and said: Is this the punishment that you find in your Book (Torah) as a prescribed punishment for adultery? They said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) called one of the scholars amongst them and said: I ask you in the name of Allah Who sent down the Torah on Moses if that is the prescribed punishment for adultery that you find in your Book. He said: No. Had you not asked me in the name of Allah, I would not have given you this information. We find stoning to death (as punishment prescribed in the Torah). But this (crime) became quite common amongst our aristocratic class. So when we caught hold of any rich person (indulging in this offence) we spared him, but when we caught hold of a helpless person we imposed the prescribed punishment upon him. We then said: Let us argree (on a punishment) which we can inflict both upon the rich and the poor. So We decided to blacken the face with coal and flog as a substitute punishment for stoning. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, I am the first to revive Thy command when they had made it dead. He then commanded and he (the offender) was stoned to death. Allah, the Majestic and Glorious, sent down (this verse):" O Messenger, (the behaviour of) those who vie with one another in denying the truth should not grieve you..." up to" is vouchsafed unto you, accept it" (v. 41) 2176 It was said (by the Jews): Go to Muhammad; it he commands you to blacken the face and award flogging (as punishment for adultery), then accept it, but it he gives verdict for stoning, then avoid it. It was (then) that Allah, the Majestic and Great, sent down (these verses):" And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed are, indeed, deniers of the truth" (v. 44) ;" And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed-they, they indeed are the wrongdoers" (v. 45) ;" And they who do not judge in accordance with what God has revealed-they are the iniquitous (v. 47). (All these verses) were revealed in connection with the non-believers.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ مُرَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ مُحَمَّمًا مَجْلُودًا فَدَعَاهُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَجُلاً مِنْ عُلَمَائِهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَى مُوسَى أَهَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّكَ نَشَدْتَنِي بِهَذَا لَمْ أُخْبِرْكَ نَجِدُهُ الرَّجْمَ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَثُرَ فِي أَشْرَافِنَا فَكُنَّا إِذَا أَخَذْنَا الشَّرِيفَ تَرَكْنَاهُ وَإِذَا أَخَذْنَا الضَّعِيفَ أَقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ قُلْنَا تَعَالَوْا فَلْنَجْتَمِعْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ نُقِيمُهُ عَلَى الشَّرِيفِ وَالْوَضِيعِ فَجَعَلْنَا التَّحْمِيمَ وَالْجَلْدَ مَكَانَ الرَّجْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَحْيَا أَمْرَكَ إِذْ أَمَاتُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ لاَ يَحْزُنْكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْكُفْرِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ إِنْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1700a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4214
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
‘Abdar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said:
When I stood in the rank at the battle of Badr I looked to my right and my left, and when I saw that I was between two young men of the Ansar I wished that I had been between men who were stronger than they. One of them pinched me and said, "Do you know Abu Jahl, uncle?" and I replied, "Yes, but what do you want with him, nephew?” He said, “I have been told that he reviles God's Messenger. By Him in whose hand my soul is, if I see him I shall not leave him till the one of us who is to die first dies.” I was astonished at that, and then the other pinched me and said the same to me. Before long I saw Abu Jahl going round among the people and I said, “Look, this is the man about whom you were asking.” They then hastened to him with their swords and struck him till they killed him, after which they went to God’s Messenger and informed him. He asked which of them had killed him and they both claimed to have done so. He then asked if they had wiped their swords, and when they replied that they had not he looked at the swords and said, “Both of you killed him.” God’s Messenger then decided that what was taken from him should go to Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamuh. The two men were Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamah and Mu'adh b. ‘Afra’.* *’Afra’ was his mother. His father was al-Harith. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي وَاقِفٌ فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَإِذَا بِغُلَامَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَة أسنانها فتمنيت أَنْ أَكُونَ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ: يَا عَمِّ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فَمَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي؟ قَالَ: أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لَا يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الْأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ: وَغَمَزَنِي الْآخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَجُولُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ: أَلَا تَرَيَانِ؟ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلَانِي عَنْهُ قَالَ: فابتدراه بسيفهما فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَاهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأخبراهُ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ؟» فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: أَنَا قَتله فَقَالَ: «هلْ مسحتُما سيفَيكما؟» فَقَالَا: لَا فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ: «كِلَاكُمَا قَتَلَهُ» . وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَلَبِهِ لِمُعَاذِ بن عَمْرِو بن الْجَمُوحِ وَالرَّجُلَانِ: مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ ومعاذ بن عفراء
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 238
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1143
Ibn 'Abbas said, "When 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, was attacked, I was one of those who carried him into his house. He said to me, 'Nephew, go see who wounded me and who was wounded with me.' I went and returned to tell him, but the room was full at that time. I did not want to step over people's necks because I was young, and so I sat down. 'Umar's rule when he sent someone for a need was that he commanded him not to tell about it. 'Umar had a cover over him. Ka'b came and said, 'By Allah, if the Amir al-Mu'minin makes supplication, Allah will let him remain alive and restore him to this community until he does such-and-such and such-and-such for them' until Ka'b mentioned the hypocrites. He actually named them and used their kunyas. I said, 'Shall I convey to him what you have said?' Ka'b said, 'I only said it because I intended that it be done.' I plucked up courage and stood up, I stepped over people's necks until I sat by 'Umar's head. I said, 'You sent me to find out such-and-such. Thirteen people were wounded with you. Kulayb ibn al-Jazzar was wounded while he was doing wudu' from the cistern. Ka'b swore such-and-such by Allah.' He said, 'Summon Ka'b.' He was summoned and 'Umar asked, 'What did you say?' He replied, 'I said such-and-such.' He said, 'No, by Prophet, I will not make supplication. 'Umar will be wretched if Allah does not forgive him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ هُوَ صَالِحُ بْنُ رُسْتُمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا طُعِنَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُنْتُ فِيمَنْ حَمَلَهُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلْنَاهُ الدَّارَ، فَقَالَ لِي‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ مَنْ أَصَابَنِي، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مَعِي، فَذَهَبْتُ فَجِئْتُ لِأُخْبِرُهُ، فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ مَلْآنُ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَخَطَّى رِقَابَهُمْ، وَكُنْتُ حَدِيثَ السِّنِّ، فَجَلَسْتُ، وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ إِذَا أَرْسَلَ أَحَدًا بِالْحَاجَةِ أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ بِهَا، وَإِذَا هُوَ مُسَجًّى، وَجَاءَ كَعْبٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ دَعَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَيُبْقِيَنَّهُ اللَّهُ وَلَيَرْفَعَنَّهُ لِهَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ حَتَّى يَفْعَلَ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا، حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَسَمَّى وَكَنَّى، قُلْتُ‏:‏ أُبَلِّغُهُ مَا تَقُولُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا قُلْتُ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُبَلِّغَهُ، فَتَشَجَّعْتُ فَقُمْتُ، فَتَخَطَّيْتُ رِقَابَهُمْ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنَّكَ أَرْسَلَتْنِي بِكَذَا، وَأَصَابَ مَعَكَ كَذَا، ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ، وَأَصَابَ كُلَيْبًا الْجَزَّارَ وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ عِنْدَ الْمِهْرَاسِ، وَإنّ َ كَعْبًا يَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ بِكَذَا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ادْعُوا كَعْبًا، فَدُعِيَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا تَقُولُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1143
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 46, Hadith 1143
Riyad as-Salihin 393
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhainah. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them, (then) a man from the Ansar and I caught hold of a man (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah).' At that moment, the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. By the time we went back to Al-Madinah, news had already reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said to me, "O Usamah, did you kill him after he professed La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He professed it only to save his life." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Did you kill him after he had professed La ilaha illallah?" He went on repeating this to me until I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day (so that I would have not committed this sin).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him in spite of his professing La ilaha illallah?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He said out of fear of our arms." He (PBUH) said, "Why did you not cut his heart open to find out whether he had done so sincerely or not?" He continued repeating it until I wished that I had embraced Islam only that day.

وعن أسامة بن زيد، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إلى الحرقة من جهينة ، فصبحنا القوم على مياههم، ولحقت أنا ورجل من الأنصار رجلاً منهم، فلما غشيناه قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله ، فكف عنه الأنصاري، وطعنته برمحي حتى قتلته، فلما قدمنا المدينة بلغ ذلك النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لى‏:‏ ‏"‏ يا أسامة أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت يا رسول الله إنما كان متعوذا فقال ” أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها على حتى تمنيت أني لم أكن أسلمت قبل ذلك اليوم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أقال ‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله وقتلته‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إنما قالها خوفاً من السلاح، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أفلا شققت عن قلبه حتى تعلم أقالها أم لا‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها حتى تمنيت أني أسلمت يومئذ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 393
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 393
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1846
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Atik that 'Atik bin Al-Harith who was the grandfather of 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah, his mother's fathr told him that the Jabir bin "Atik told him that:
the Prophet came to visit 'Abdullah bin Thabit (when he was sick) and found him very close to death. He called out to him and he did not respond, so the Messenger of Allah said: "Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return," and said: "We wanted you to live but we were overtaken by the decree of Allah, O Abu Ar-Rabi." The women screamed and wept, and Ibn "Atik started telling them to quiet. The Messenger of Allah said: "Leave them; when the inevitable comes, no one should weep." They said: "What is the inevitable, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Death." His daughter said: "I had hoped that you would become a martyr, for you had prepared yourself for it." The Messenger of Allah said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has rewarded him according to his intention. What do you think martyrdom is?" They said: "Being killed for the sake of Allah." The Messenger of Allah said: "Martyrdom is of seven types besides being killed for the sake of Allah. The one who dies of the plague is a martyr; the one who is crushed by a falling building is a martyr; the one who is crusheds by a falling building is a martyr; the one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; the one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; the one who is burned to death is a martyr, and the woman who dies in pregnancy is a martyr."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، أَنَّ عَتِيكَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ، وَهُوَ جَدُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أُمِّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ جَبْرَ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ يَعُودُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ غُلِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَصَاحَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ غُلِبْنَا عَلَيْكَ أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصِحْنَ النِّسَاءُ وَبَكَيْنَ فَجَعَلَ ابْنُ عَتِيكٍ يُسَكِّتُهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ بَاكِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا الْوُجُوبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَوْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ ابْنَتُهُ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ شَهِيدًا قَدْ كُنْتَ قَضَيْتَ جِهَازَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَوْقَعَ أَجْرَهُ عَلَيْهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ نِيَّتِهِ وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الشَّهَادَةُ سَبْعٌ سِوَى الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمَطْعُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَبْطُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْغَرِيقُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ الْهَدْمِ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ ذَاتِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1846
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1847
Sahih Muslim 1230 d

Nafi' reported that Ibn Umar intended to go for Hajj during the year when Hajjaj attacked Ibn Zubair. It was said to him:

There is a state of war between people and we fear that they would detain you, whereupon he ('Abdullah b. Umar) said:" Verily in the Messenger of Allah there is a model pattern for you." I would do as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did. I call you as witness that I have undertaken to perform 'Umra. He then set out until, when he reached the rear side of al-Baida', he said: There is one command both for Hajj and Umra. so bear witness. Ibn Rumh said: I call you as witness that I have undertaken to perform my Hajjalong with my Umra (i. e. I am performing both of them as Qiran), and he offered the sacrifice of animals which he had bought at Qudaid. He then proceeded pronouncing Talbiya for both of them together until he reached Mecca, He circumambulated the House. and (ran) between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and made no addition to it. He neither sacrificed the animal, nor got his head shaved, nor got his hair clipped, nor did he make anything lawful which was unlawful (due to Ihram) until it was the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja). He then offered sacrifice, and got his hair cut, and saw that circumambulation of Hajj and 'Umra was complete with the first circumambulation. Ibn 'Umar said: This is how Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ عَامَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَائِنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ قِتَالٌ وَإِنَّا نَخَافُ أَنْ يَصُدُّوكَ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ أَصْنَعُ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى كَانَ بِظَاهِرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ اشْهَدُوا - قَالَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ أُشْهِدُكُمْ - أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجًّا مَعَ عُمْرَتِي ‏.‏ وَأَهْدَى هَدْيًا اشْتَرَاهُ بِقُدَيْدٍ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يُهِلُّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَنْحَرْ وَلَمْ يَحْلِقْ وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ فَنَحَرَ وَحَلَقَ وَرَأَى أَنْ قَدْ قَضَى طَوَافَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ بِطَوَافِهِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ كَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1230d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 200
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2841
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7047

Narrated Samura bin Jundub:

Allah's Apostle very often used to ask his companions, "Did anyone of you see a dream?" So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah wished to tell. One morning the Prophet said, "Last night two persons came to me (in a dream) and woke me up and said to me, 'Proceed!' I set out with them and we came across a man lying down, and behold, another man was standing over his head, holding a big rock. Behold, he was throwing the rock at the man's head, injuring it. The rock rolled away and the thrower followed it and took it back. By the time he reached the man, his head returned to the normal state. The thrower then did the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan Allah! Who are these two persons?' They said, 'Proceed!' So we proceeded and came to a man lying flat on his back and another man standing over his head with an iron hook, and behold, he would put the hook in one side of the man's mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck) and similarly tear his nose from front to back and his eye from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of the man's face and did just as he had done with the other side. He hardly completed this side when the other side returned to its normal state. Then he returned to it to repeat what he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan Allah! Who are these two persons?' They said to me, 'Proceed!' So we proceeded and came across something like a Tannur (a kind of baking oven, a pit usually clay-lined for baking bread)." I think the Prophet said, "In that oven there was much noise and voices." The Prophet added, "We looked into it and found naked men and women, and behold, a flame of fire was reaching to them from underneath, and when it reached them, they cried loudly. I asked them, 'Who are these?' They said to me, 'Proceed!' And so we proceeded and came across a river." I think he said, ".... red like blood." The Prophet added, "And behold, in the river there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who had collected many stones. Behold, while the other man was swimming, he went near him. The former opened his mouth and the latter (on the bank) threw a stone into his mouth whereupon he went swimming again. He returned and every time the performance was repeated. I asked my two companions, 'Who are these (two) persons?' They replied, 'Proceed! Proceed!' And we proceeded till we came to a man with a repulsive appearance, the most repulsive appearance, you ever saw a man having! Beside him there was a fire and he was kindling it and running around it. I asked my companions, 'Who is this (man)?' They said to me, 'Proceed! Proceed!' So we proceeded till we reached a garden of deep green dense vegetation, having all sorts of spring colors. In the midst of the garden there was a very tall man and I could hardly see his head because of his great height, and around him there were children in such a large number as I have never seen. I said to my companions, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'Proceed! Proceed!' So we proceeded till we came to a majestic huge garden, greater and better than I have ever seen! My two companions said to me, 'Go up' and I went up. The Prophet added, "So we ascended till we reached a city built of gold and silver bricks and we went to its gate and asked (the gatekeeper) to open the gate, and it was opened and we entered the city and found in it, men with one side of their bodies as handsome as the handsomest person you have ever seen, and the other side as ugly as the ugliest person you have ever seen. My two companions ordered those men to throw themselves into the river. Behold, there was a river flowing across (the city), and its water was like milk in whiteness. Those men went and threw themselves in it and then returned to us after the ugliness (of their bodies) had disappeared and they became in the best shape." The Prophet further added, "My two companions (angels) said to me, 'This place is the Eden Paradise, and that is your place.' I raised up my sight, and behold, there I saw a palace like a white cloud! My two companions said to me, 'That (palace) is your place.' I said to them, 'May Allah bless you both! Let me enter it.' They replied, 'As for now, you will not enter it, but you shall enter it (one day). I said to them, 'I have seen many wonders tonight. What does all that mean which I have seen?' They replied, 'We will inform you: As for the first man you came upon whose head was being injured with the rock, he is the symbol of the one who studies the Qur'an and then neither recites it nor acts on its orders, and sleeps, neglecting the enjoined prayers. As for the man you came upon whose sides of mouth, nostrils and eyes were torn off from front to back, he is the symbol of the man who goes out of his house in the morning and tells so many lies that it spreads all over the world. And those naked men and women whom you saw in a construction resembling an oven, they are the adulterers and the adulteresses. And the man whom you saw swimming in the river and given a stone to swallow, is the eater of usury (Riba). And the bad looking man whom you saw near the fire kindling it and going round it, is Malik, the gatekeeper of Hell. And the tall man whom you saw in the garden, is Abraham and the children around him are those children who die with Al-Fitra (the Islamic Faith). The narrator added: Some Muslims asked the Prophet, "O Allah's Apostle! What about the children of pagans?" The Prophet replied, "And also the children of pagans." The Prophet added, "My two companions added, 'The men you saw half handsome and half ugly were those persons who had mixed an act that was good with another that was bad, but Allah forgave them.'"

حَدَّثَنِي مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ أَبُو هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَمُرَةُ بْنُ جُنْدَبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ هَلْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ رُؤْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُصُّ عَلَيْهِ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُصَّ، وَإِنَّهُ قَالَ ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ آتِيَانِ، وَإِنَّهُمَا ابْتَعَثَانِي، وَإِنَّهُمَا قَالاَ لِي انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ وَإِنِّي انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُمَا، وَإِنَّا أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ، وَإِذَا آخَرُ قَائِمٌ عَلَيْهِ بِصَخْرَةٍ، وَإِذَا هُوَ يَهْوِي بِالصَّخْرَةِ لِرَأْسِهِ، فَيَثْلَغُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَتَهَدْهَدُ الْحَجَرُ هَا هُنَا، فَيَتْبَعُ الْحَجَرَ فَيَأْخُذُهُ، فَلاَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَصِحَّ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا كَانَ، ثُمَّ يَعُودُ عَلَيْهِ، فَيَفْعَلُ بِهِ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ الْمَرَّةَ الأُولَى‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُمَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَانِ قَالَ قَالاَ لِي انْطَلِقْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُسْتَلْقٍ لِقَفَاهُ، وَإِذَا آخَرُ قَائِمٌ عَلَيْهِ بِكَلُّوبٍ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، وَإِذَا هُوَ يَأْتِي أَحَدَ شِقَّىْ وَجْهِهِ فَيُشَرْشِرُ شِدْقَهُ إِلَى قَفَاهُ، وَمَنْخِرَهُ إِلَى قَفَاهُ وَعَيْنَهُ إِلَى قَفَاهُ ـ قَالَ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ فَيَشُقُّ ـ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَتَحَوَّلُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7047
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 171
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3860
Ibn ‘A’idh told that God’s Messenger went out to a man’s funeral, and when he was laid down ‘Umar b. al-Khattab said, "Do not pray over him, Messenger of God, for he was a wicked man. Thereupon God’s Messenger turned to the people and asked whether any of them has seen him engaged in anything which indicated that he was a Muslim, and when a man replied, "Yes, Messenger of God, he acted as guard one night in God's path,” he prayed over him, scattered dust over him, and then said, "Your companions think you are one of those who go to hell, but I testify that you are one of those who go to paradise.” He then said, "You will not be questioned, ‘Umar, about what people have done, but you will be questioned about the true religion.”* * This is taken to mean that he will not be questioned about acts of disobedience, but about indication that one is a Muslim. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-lman.
وَعَن ابْن عائذٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جِنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: لَا تُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ فَاجِرٌ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَآهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلِ الْإِسْلَامِ؟» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَرَسَ لَيْلَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَحَثَا عَلَيْهِ التُّرَابَ وَقَالَ: «أَصْحَابُكَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» وَقَالَ: «يَا عُمَرُ إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ وَلَكِنْ تُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْفِطْرَةِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3860
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 72
Sahih Muslim 1159 n

'Abdullah b. Amr (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said to him:

Observe fast for a day and there would be reward for you for the rest (of the days). He said: I am capable of doing more than this. He then said: Observe fast for two days, and there would be reward for you for the rest (of the days). He said: I am capable of doing more than this. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe fast for three days and there would be reward for you for the rest of the days. He said: I am capable of doing more than this, whereupon he said: Observe fast for four days and there would be reward for you for the rest of the days. He said: I am capable of doing more than this. Thereupon he said: Then observe fast (which is the) best in the eye of Allah, the fast of David (peace be upon him) ; he used to observe fast one day and break on the other day.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ فَيَّاضٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَرْبَعَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَفْضَلَ الصِّيَامِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159n
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 248
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2598
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2606
It was narrated that Salamah bin Muhabbiq said:
“When the Verse of legal punishments was revealed, it was said to Abu Thabit Sa'd bin Ubadah, who was a jealous man: ‘If you found another man with your wife, what would you do?’ He said: “I would strike them both wife the sword; do you think I should wait until I bring four (witness) and he has satisfied himself and gone away? Or should I say I saw such and such, and you will carry out the legal punishment punishment on me (for slander) and never accept my testimony thereafter?' Mention of that was made to the prophet (SAW) and he said: “The sword is sufficient as a witness.' Then he said: 'No (on second thought) I am afraid that the drunkard and the jealous would pursue that.” (Da'if) Abu Abdullah - meaning Ibn Majah - said: “I heard Abu Zurah saying: “This is a Hadith of Ali bin Muhammad At-Tanafisi, I did not hear it from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ دَلْهَمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمُحَبِّقِ، قَالَ قِيلَ لأَبِي ثَابِتٍ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ حِينَ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحُدُودِ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً غَيُورًا أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّكَ وَجَدْتَ مَعَ أُمِّ ثَابِتٍ رَجُلاً أَىَّ شَىْءٍ كُنْتَ تَصْنَعُ قَالَ كُنْتُ ضَارِبَهُمَا بِالسَّيْفِ أَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ إِلَى مَا ذَاكَ قَدْ قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ وَذَهَبَ ‏.‏ أَوْ أَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَتَضْرِبُونِي الْحَدَّ وَلاَ تَقْبَلُوا لِي شَهَادَةً أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَفَى بِالسَّيْفِ شَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَتَتَايَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ السَّكْرَانُ وَالْغَيْرَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ يَقُولُ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيِّ وَفَاتَنِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2606
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2606
Riyad as-Salihin 528
'Auf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Seven, eight or nine people, including myself, were with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on an occasion when he (PBUH) remarked, "Would you pledge allegiance to Messenger of Allah?" As we had taken oath of allegiance shortly before, we said, "We have already done so, O Messenger of Allah." He again asked, "Would you not pledge allegiance to Messenger of Allah?" So we stretched out our hands and said, "We have already made our pledge with you, O Messenger of Allah, on what should we make a pledge with you?" He said, "To worship Allah and not to associate anything with Him, to perform the five (daily) Salat and to obey." Then he added in a low tone, "And not to ask people for anything." Thereafter, I noticed that some of these people who were present did not ask anyone to pick up even the whip for them if it fell from their hands.

[Muslim].

وعن أبي عبد الرحمن عوف بن مالك الأشجعي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنا عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تسعة أو ثمانية أو سبعة فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ألا تبايعون رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏"‏ وكنا حديثي عهد ببيعة، فقلنا‏:‏ قد بايعناك يا رسول الله، فعلام نبايعك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏على أن تعبدوا الله ولا تشركوا به شيئاً، والصلوات الخمس وتطيعوا‏"‏ وأسر كلمة خفية‏:‏ ‏"‏ولا تسألوا الناس شيئاً‏"‏ فلقد رأيت بعض أولئك النفر يسقط سوط أحدهم فما يسأل احداً يناوله اياه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 528
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 528
Riyad as-Salihin 1029
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went to the (Baqi') cemetery and said, "May you be secured from punishment, O dwellers of abode of the believers! We, if Allah wills, will follow you. I wish we see my brothers." The Companions said, "O Messenger of Allah! Are not we your brothers?" He (PBUH) said, "You are my Companions, but my brothers are those who have not come into the world yet." They said; "O Messenger of Allah! How will you recognize those of your Ummah who are not born yet?" He (PBUH) said, "Say, if a man has white-footed horses with white foreheads among horses which are pure black, will he not recognize his own horses?" They said; "Certainly, O Messenger of Allah!" He (PBUH) said, "They (my followers) will come with bright faces and white limbs because of Wudu'; and I will arrive at the Haud (Al-Kauthar) ahead of them."

[Muslim].

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أتى المقبرة فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏السلام عليكم دار قوم مؤمنين وإنا إن شاء الله بكم لاحقون، وددت أنا قد رأينا إخواننا‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ أولسنا إخوانك يا رسول الله‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنتم أصحابي، وإخواننا الذين لم يأتوا بعد‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ كيف تعرف من لم يأتِ بعد من أمتك يا رسول الله‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أرأيت لو أن رجلا له خيل غر محجلة بين ظهري خيل دهم بهم، ألا يعرف خيله ‏؟‏‏"‏ قالوا بلى يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ فإنهم يأتون غرًا محجلين من الوضوء وأنا فرطهم على الحوض ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1029
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 39
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1294
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Sulam Az-Zuraqi said:
"Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi told me that they said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Say: Allahumma sali 'ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatihi ( O Allah, send salah upon Muhamad and his wives and progeny)- in the narration of Al-Harith (one of the two who narrated it)-kama salaita 'ala Ibraim wa barik 'alaMuhammad wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatti (as You sent salah upon Irahim and send blessings upon Muhammad and his wives and progeny)- both of them said that- kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahima innaka hamidun majid (as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim, You are indeed worthy of praise, Full of glory.)" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Qutaibah informed us of this hadith two times, and perhaps he had missed a part of it.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنْبَأَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ شَطْرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1294
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1295
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5398
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"There was a time when we did not pass so many judgments, but now that time is over. Now Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has decreed that we reach a time when, as you see, (we are asked to pass many judgments). Whoever among you is asked to pass a judgment after this day, let him pass judgment according to what is in the Book of Allah. If he is faced with a matter that is not mentioned in the Book of Allah, let him pass judgment according to the way His Prophet [SAW] passed judgment. If he is faced with a matter that is not mentioned in the Book of Allah, and concerning which His Prophet did not pass judgment, then let him pass judgment according to the way the righteous passed judgment. And let him not say 'I am afraid, I am afraid.' For that which is lawful is clear and that which is unlawful is clear, and between them are matters which are not as clear. Leave that which makes you doubt for that which does not make you doubt."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ حُرَيْثِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أَتَى عَلَيْنَا حِينٌ وَلَسْنَا نَقْضِي وَلَسْنَا هُنَالِكَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدَّرَ أَنْ بَلَغْنَا مَا تَرَوْنَ فَمَنْ عَرَضَ لَهُ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ فَلْيَقْضِ فِيهِ بِمَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ جَاءَ أَمْرٌ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلْيَقْضِ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ نَبِيُّهُ فَإِنْ جَاءَ أَمْرٌ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَقْضِ بِهِ نَبِيُّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْيَقْضِ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ الصَّالِحُونَ وَلاَ يَقُولُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِنِّي أَخَافُ وَإِنِّي أَخَافُ فَإِنَّ الْحَلاَلَ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أُمُورٌ مُشْتَبِهَةٌ فَدَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لاَ يَرِيبُكَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5398
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5400
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2968
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
"It was the custom among the Companions of Muhammad (SAW), that if any of them was fasting and the food was presented but he had slept before eating, he would not eat that night, nor the following day until the evening. Qais bin Sirmah Al-Ansari fasted and came to his wife at the time of Iftar, and said to her: 'No, but I will go and bring something for you.' He worked during the day, so his eyes (sleep) overcame him. Then his wife came, and when she saw him she said: 'You shall be disappointed.' About the middle of the next day he fainted. That was mentioned to the Prophet (SAW), so this Ayah was revealed: 'It is made lawful for you to have sexual relations with your women on the night of the fasts. So they were very happy about that. 'And eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears distinct to you from the black thread (of night). (2:187)'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ بْنِ يُونُسَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَائِمًا فَحَضَرَ الإِفْطَارُ فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ لَيْلَتَهُ وَلاَ يَوْمَهُ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ صِرْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَ صَائِمًا فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الإِفْطَارُ أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ عِنْدَكِ طَعَامٌ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أَنْطَلِقُ فَأَطْلُبُ لَكَ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَوْمَهُ يَعْمَلُ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ وَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ قَالَتْ خَيْبَةً لَكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ ‏)‏ فَفَرِحُوا بِهَا فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2968
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2968
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3249
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"I was hiding beneath the covering of the Ka'bah, and three men came along - a man from the Quraish, and two of his brothers-in-law from Thaqif, or a man from Thaqif and two of his brothers-in-law from Quraish. Their bellies were fat, and they did not have much understanding. They said something that I could not understand, then one of them said: 'Do you think that Allah can hear what we are talking about?' Another said: 'If we raise our voices, He will hear it, but if we do not raise our voices, He will not hear it.' The other one said: 'If He can hear something from us, then He can hear all of it.'" 'Abdullah said: "I mentioned that to the Prophet (SAW), so Allah revealed: 'And you have not been hiding yourselves, lest your ears and your eyes and your skin should testify against you...' up to His saying: '...and you have become of those utterly lost! (42:22 & 23)"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كُنْتُ مُسْتَتِرًا بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَجَاءَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ كَثِيرٌ شَحْمُ بُطُونِهِمْ قَلِيلٌ فِقْهُ قُلُوبِهِمْ قُرَشِيٌّ وَخَتَنَاهُ ثَقَفِيَّانِ أَوْ ثَقَفِيٌّ وَخَتَنَاهُ قُرَشِيَّانِ فَتَكَلَّمُوا بِكَلاَمٍ لَمْ أَفْهَمْهُ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ أَتُرَوْنَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَسْمَعُ كَلاَمَنَا هَذَا فَقَالَ الآخَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا رَفَعْنَا أَصْوَاتَنَا سَمِعَهُ وَإِذَا لَمْ نَرْفَعْ أَصْوَاتَنَا لَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ إِنْ سَمِعَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا سَمِعَهُ كُلَّهُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ومَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلاَ أَبْصَارُكُمْ وَلاَ جُلُودُكُمْ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏أَصْبَحْتُمْ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3249
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 301
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3249
Sahih Muslim 1474 a

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) narrated that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to spend time with Zainab daughter of Jahsh and drank honey at her house. She ('A'isha further) said:

I and Hafsa agreed that one whom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) would visit first should say: I notice that you have an odour of the Maghafir (gum of mimosa). He (the Holy Prophet) visited one of them and she said to him like this, whereupon he said: I have taken honey in the house of Zainab bint Jabsh and I will never do it again. It was at this (that the following verse was revealed): 'Why do you hold to be forbidden what Allah has made lawful for you... (up to). If you both ('A'isha and Hafsa) turn to Allah" up to:" And when the Holy Prophet confided an information to one of his wives" (lxvi. 3). This refers to his saying: But I have taken honey.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يُخْبِرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ، تُخْبِرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَيَشْرَبُ عِنْدَهَا عَسَلاً قَالَتْ فَتَوَاطَأْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ أَنَّ أَيَّتَنَا مَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْتَقُلْ إِنِّي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ مَغَافِيرَ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ وَلَنْ أَعُودَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ ‏{‏ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ إِنْ تَتُوبَا‏}‏ لِعَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ ‏{‏ وَإِذْ أَسَرَّ النَّبِيُّ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ حَدِيثًا‏}‏ لِقَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1474a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3496
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2710 a

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Allah's, Messenger (may peace be upon said:

When you go to bed, perform ablution as is done for prayer; then lie down pn the right side and recite:" O Allah, I turn my face towards Thee and entrust my affair to Thee. I retreat unto Thee for protection with hope in Thee and fear of Thee. There is no resort and no deliverer (from hardship) but Thou only. I affirm my faith in Thine books which Thou revealed and in Thine Apostles whom Thou sent." Make this as the last word of yours (when you go to sleep) and in case you die during that night, you would die upon Fitra (upon Islam). And as I repeated these words in order to commit them to memory, I said:" I affirm my faith in Thy Messenger (Rasul) whom Thou sent." He said: Say:" I affirm my faith in the Apostle (Nabi) whom Thou sent."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعُثْمَانَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ مِنْ آخِرِ كَلاَمِكَ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ مُتَّ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّدْتُهُنَّ لأَسْتَذْكِرَهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ آمَنْتُ بِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ آمَنْتُ بِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2710a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4205

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:

When Allah's Apostle fought the battle of Khaibar, or when Allah's Apostle went towards it, (whenever) the people, (passed over a high place overlooking a valley, they raised their voices saying, "Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! None has the right to be worshipped except Allah." On that Allah's Apostle said (to them), "Lower your voices, for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but you are calling a Hearer Who is near and is with you." I was behind the riding animal of Allah's Apostle and he heard me saying. "There Is neither might, nor power but with Allah," On that he said to me, "O `Abdullah bin Qais!" I said, "Labbaik. O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Shall I tell you a sentence which is one of the treasures of Paradise" I said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for your sake." He said, "It is: There is neither might nor power but with Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ ـ أَوْ قَالَ لَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَشْرَفَ النَّاسُ عَلَى وَادٍ، فَرَفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْبَعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ، إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا، إِنَّكُمْ تَدْعُونَ سَمِيعًا قَرِيبًا وَهْوَ مَعَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَا خَلْفَ دَابَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعَنِي وَأَنَا أَقُولُ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ، فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ مِنْ كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4205
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 245
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 516
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5046
Al-Bara b. ‘Azib said :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to me: When you go to your bed, perform ablution like the ablution for prayer, and then lie on your right side and say: O Allah I have handed over my face to thee, entrusted my affairs to thee, and committed my back to thee out of desire for and fear to thee. There is no refuge and no place of safety from thee except by having recource to thee. I believe in Thy Book which Thou hast sent down and in Thy prophet whom thou hast sent down. He said : If you die (that night), you would die in the true religion, and utter these words in the last of that you utter (other prayers). Al-Bara said : I said: I memorise them, and then I repeated, saying “and in Thy Apostle whom Thou hast sent”. He said : No, say : “and in Thy Prophet whom Thou hast sent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ وَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَهْبَةً وَرَغْبَةً إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَى مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ مِتَّ مِتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ فَقُلْتُ أَسْتَذْكِرُهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ وَبِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5046
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 274
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5028
Sunan Abi Dawud 5062
Ali said :
Fatimah complained to the Prophet (May peace be upon him) of the effect of the grinding stone on her hand. Then some slaves (prisoners of war) were brought to him. So she went to him to ask for (one of) them, but she did not find him. She mentioned the matter to ‘A’ishah. When the prophet (May peace be upon him) came, she informed him. He (the prophet) visited us (Ali) when we had gone to bed, and when we were about to get up, he said: stay where you are. He then came and sat down between us (her and me), and I felt the coldness of his feet on my chest. He then said; “Let me guide to something better than what you have asked. When you go bed, say: Glory be to Allah” thirty-three times.”Praise be to Allah” thirty-three times, and “ Allah is most Great” thirty-four times. That will be better for you than a servant.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ شَكَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى فَأُتِيَ بِسَبْىٍ فَأَتَتْهُ تَسْأَلُهُ فَلَمْ تَرَهُ فَأَخْبَرَتْ بِذَلِكَ عَائِشَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ فَأَتَانَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا فَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا فَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5062
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 290
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5044
Sunan Abi Dawud 3683

Narrated Daylam al-Himyari:

I asked the Prophet (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah! we live in a cold land in which we do heavy work and we make a liquor from wheat to get strength from if for our work and to stand the cold of our country. He asked: Is it intoxicating? I replied: Yes. He said: You must avoid it. I said: The people will not abandon it. He said: If they do not abandon it, fight with them.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ - عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْيَزَنِيِّ، عَنْ دَيْلَمٍ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضٍ بَارِدَةٍ نُعَالِجُ فِيهَا عَمَلاً شَدِيدًا وَإِنَّا نَتَّخِذُ شَرَابًا مِنْ هَذَا الْقَمْحِ نَتَقَوَّى بِهِ عَلَى أَعْمَالِنَا وَعَلَى بَرْدِ بِلاَدِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ يُسْكِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاجْتَنِبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ غَيْرُ تَارِكِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَتْرُكُوهُ فَقَاتِلُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3683
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3675
Sunan Abi Dawud 5200

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

When one of you meets his brother, he should salute him, then if he meets him again after a tree, wall or stone has come between them, he should also salute him.

Mu'awiyah said: 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Bakht transmitted a similar tradition to me from Abu al-Zinad, from al-A'raj, from Abu Hurairah, from the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِذَا لَقِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَجَرَةٌ أَوْ جِدَارٌ أَوْ حَجَرٌ ثُمَّ لَقِيَهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ بُخْتٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ سَوَاءً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Mauquf and Marfu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح موقوفا ومرفوعا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5200
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 428
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5181
Mishkat al-Masabih 805
AI-Fadl b. ‘Abbas reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The prayer is in twos, every two rak'as containing an utterance of the tahiyat, and acts of submission, supplication and humility. Then you should uplift your hands, i.e., raise them to your Lord, with the palms opposite your face, and say, ‘My Lord, my Lord.’ Anyone who does not do that is such and such.”* A version has, “is guilty of imperfection.” *A vague phrase indicating that the prayer is defective. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الصَّلَاةُ مَثْنَى مثنى تشهد فِي كل رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَتَخَشُّعٌ وَتَضَرُّعٌ وَتَمَسْكُنٌ ثُمَّ تُقْنِعُ يَدَيْكَ يَقُول ك تَرْفَعُهُمَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ مُسْتَقْبِلًا بِبُطُونِهِمَا وَجْهَكَ وَتَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ يَا رَبِّ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ كَذَا وَكَذَا» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَهُوَ خداج» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 805
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 233
Mishkat al-Masabih 3984
Ibn Mas'ud told that when Ibn an-Nawwaha and Ibn Uthal, Musailima’s messengers, came to the Prophet he asked them whether they testified that he was God’s Messenger. On their replying, "We testify that Musailima is God’s messenger,” he said, "I believe in God and His Messenger. If it was my custom to kill a messenger I would kill you.” ‘Abdallah (i.e. Ibn Mas'ud) said that the sunna that a messenger should not be killed then came into force. Ahmad transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ النَّوَّاحَةِ وَابْنُ أُثَالٍ رَسُولَا مُسَيْلِمَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا: «أَتَشْهَدَانِ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟» فَقَالَا: نَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُسَيْلِمَةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ قَاتِلًا رَسُولًا لَقَتَلْتُكُمَا» . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ: فَمَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنَّ الرَّسول لَا يُقتَلُ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3984
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 196
Narrated ad-Dahhak bin Fairuz ad-Dailami on the authority on the authority of his father (RA):
I said, "O Allah's Messenger, I have accepted Islam and I am married to two sisters." Allah's Messenger (SAW)then said, "Divorce whichever of them you wish." [Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a, except an-Nasa'i. Ibn Hibban, ad-Daraqutni and al-Baihaqi graded it Sahih (authentic) but al-Bukhari considered it defective].
وَعَنِ اَلضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ فَيْرُوزَ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ , عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ : { قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! إِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ وَتَحْتِي أُخْتَانِ , فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-" طَلِّقْ أَيَّتَهُمَا شِئْتَ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ , وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ , وَأَعَلَّهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1014
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1007
Sahih Muslim 442 e

Ibn 'Umar reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not prevent women from going to the mosque at night. A boy said to 'Abdullah b. Umar: We would never let them go out, that they may not be caught in evil. He (the narrator) said: Ibn Umar reprimanded him and said.. I am saying that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said this, but you say: We would not allow!
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَمْنَعُوا النِّسَاءَ مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ بِاللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنٌ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ لاَ نَدَعُهُنَّ يَخْرُجْنَ فَيَتَّخِذْنَهُ دَغَلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَزَبَرَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَقَالَ أَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَقُولُ لاَ نَدَعُهُنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 442e
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 888
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1056

Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed something. Upon this I said:

Messenger of Allah, I swear by God, the others besides them were more deserving than these (to whom you gave charity). He said: They had in fact left no other alternative for me. but (that they should) either beg importunately from me or they would regard me as a miser, but I am not a miser.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ، بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَسْمًا فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَغَيْرُ هَؤُلاَءِ كَانَ أَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُمْ خَيَّرُونِي أَنْ يَسْأَلُونِي بِالْفُحْشِ أَوْ يُبَخِّلُونِي فَلَسْتُ بِبَاخِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1056
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 165
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2295
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2310
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent me to Yemen. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you are sending me to judge between them while I am a young man, and I do not know how to judge.' He struck me on the chest with his hand and said: 'O Allah, guide his heart and make his tongue steadfast.' And after that I never doubted in passing judgment between two people.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَبْعَثُنِي وَأَنَا شَابٌّ أَقْضِي بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ أَدْرِي مَا الْقَضَاءُ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ قَلْبَهُ وَثَبِّتْ لِسَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا شَكَكْتُ بَعْدُ فِي قَضَاءٍ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2310
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2310
Sunan Ibn Majah 3208
It was narrated that ‘Adi bin Hatim said:
“I asked the Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘We are people who hunt with these dogs.’ He said: ‘If you send out your trained dogs and mention the Name of Allah over them, then eat whatever they catch even if they kill it, unless the dog has eaten any of it. If the dog has eaten any of it then do not eat it, for I fear that it will have caught it for itself. And if another dog joins it, then do not eat it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّا قَوْمٌ نَصِيدُ بِهَذِهِ الْكِلاَبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كِلاَبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَةَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا فَكُلْ مَا أَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكَ وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْكَلْبُ فَإِنْ أَكَلَ الْكَلْبُ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَإِنْ خَالَطَهَا كِلاَبٌ أُخَرُ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُهُ - يَعْنِي عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمُنْذِرِ - يَقُولُ حَجَجْتُ ثَمَانِيَةً وَخَمْسِينَ حِجَّةً أَكْثَرُهَا رَاجِلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3208
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3208
Sunan Ibn Majah 1426
It was narrated from Tamim Dari that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The first thing for which a person will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be his prayer. If it is complete, then the voluntary (prayers) will also be recorded for him (as an increase). If it is not complete then Allah will say to His angels: ‘Look and see whether you find any voluntary prayers for My slave, and take them to make up what is lacking from his obligatory prayers.’ Then all his deeds will be reckoned in like manner.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَدَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَلاَتُهُ. فَإِنْ أَكْمَلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ نَافِلَةً. فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَكْمَلَهَا، قَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ لِمَلاَئِكَتِهِ: انْظُرُوا، هَلْ تَجِدُونَ لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ؟ فَأَكْمِلُوا بِهَا مَا ضَيَّعَ مِنْ فَرِيضَتِهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تُؤْخَذُ الأَعْمَالُ عَلَى حَسَبِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1426
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 624
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1426
Sahih al-Bukhari 4984

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

(The Caliph `Uthman ordered Zaid bin Thabit, Sa`id bin Al-As, `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair and `Abdur- Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham to write the Qur'an in the form of a book (Mushafs) and said to them. "In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit (Al-Ansari) regarding any dialectic Arabic utterance of the Qur'an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, for the Qur'an was revealed in this dialect." So they did it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ فَأَمَرَ عُثْمَانُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ الْعَاصِ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ أَنْ يَنْسَخُوهَا، فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِذَا اخْتَلَفْتُمْ أَنْتُمْ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ فِي عَرَبِيَّةٍ مِنْ عَرَبِيَّةِ الْقُرْآنِ فَاكْتُبُوهَا بِلِسَانِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَإِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ بِلِسَانِهِمْ فَفَعَلُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4984
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5015

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said to his companions, "Is it difficult for any of you to recite one third of the Qur'an in one night?" This suggestion was difficult for them so they said, "Who among us has the power to do so, O Allah's Apostle?" Allah Apostle replied: " Allah (the) One, the Self-Sufficient Master Whom all creatures need.' (Surat Al-Ikhlas 112.1--to the End) is equal to one third of the Qur'an."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَالضَّحَّاكُ الْمَشْرِقِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَقَالُوا أَيُّنَا يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ الْوَاحِدُ الصَّمَدُ ثُلُثُ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُرْسَلٌ وَعَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ الْمَشْرِقِيِّ مُسْنَدٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5015
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 534
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1796
Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) prohibited us from wearing silk or Dibaj and from drinking out of gold and silver vessels and said, "These are meant for them (non- Muslims) in this world and for you in the Hereafter."

In another narration Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Do not wear silk and Dibaj, nor eat or drink from utensils made of gold and silver."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن حذيفة رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ إن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نهانا عن الحرير، والديباج والشرب في آنية الذهب والفضة، وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏هن لهم في الدنيا وهم لكم في الاخرة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية في الصحيحين عن حذيفة رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تلبسوا الحرير ولا الديباج، ولا تشربوا في آنية الذهب والفضة ولا تأكلوا في صحافها‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1796
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 286
Sahih al-Bukhari 7471

Narrated Abu Qatada:

When the people slept till so late that they did not offer the (morning) prayer, the Prophet said, "Allah captured your souls (made you sleep) when He willed, and returned them (to your bodies) when He willed." So the people got up and went to answer the call of nature, performed ablution, till the sun had risen and it had become white, then the Prophet got up and offered the prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حِينَ نَامُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَبَضَ أَرْوَاحَكُمْ حِينَ شَاءَ، وَرَدَّهَا حِينَ شَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَضَوْا حَوَائِجَهُمْ وَتَوَضَّئُوا إِلَى أَنْ طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَابْيَضَّتْ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7471
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 563
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1535

Narrated Musa bin `Uqba:

Salim bin `Abdullah's father said, "The Prophet said that while resting in the bottom of the valley at Muarras in Dhul-Hulaifa, he had been addressed in a dream: 'You are verily in a blessed valley.' " Salim made us to dismount from our camels at the place where `Abdullah used to dismount, aiming at the place where Allah's Apostle had rested and it was below the Mosque situated in the middle of the valley in between them (the residence) and the road.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ رُئِيَ وَهُوَ فِي مُعَرَّسٍ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ بِبَطْنِ الْوَادِي قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّكَ بِبَطْحَاءَ مُبَارَكَةٍ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَنَاخَ بِنَا سَالِمٌ، يَتَوَخَّى بِالْمُنَاخِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُنِيخُ، يَتَحَرَّى مُعَرَّسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ أَسْفَلُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِبَطْنِ الْوَادِي، بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الطَّرِيقِ وَسَطٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1535
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2884
It was narrated from Abu Ubaidah that his father said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah on the night of Arafat which is before Arafat, when he heard a snake. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Kill it.' It went into a crack in a rock, and we put a stick in and broke part of the hole, then we took some palm tree leave and set them ablaze in the hole. The Messenger of Allah: 'Allah protected it from your evil and protected you from its evil.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ عَرَفَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ فَإِذَا حِسُّ الْحَيَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَتْ شَقَّ جُحْرٍ فَأَدْخَلْنَا عُودًا فَقَلَعْنَا بَعْضَ الْجُحْرِ فَأَخَذْنَا سَعَفَةً فَأَضْرَمْنَا فِيهَا نَارًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَقَاهَا اللَّهُ شَرَّكُمْ وَوَقَاكُمْ شَرَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2884
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2887
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1858 b

It is narrated with this chain of narration, from 'Aishah who said:

"The Prophet (saws) was eating food with six of his Companions. A Bedouin came and ate it in two mouthfuls. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "As for him, had he mentioned (Allah's Name), it would have been enough for all of you."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Umm Kulthum is the daughter of Muhammad bin Abi Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with them.

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ طَعَامًا فِي سِتَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَأَكَلَهُ بِلُقْمَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَوْ سَمَّى لَكَفَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ كُلْثُومٍ هِيَ بِنْتُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1858 b
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1858
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5667
Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith narrated that his father said:
"I heard 'Uthman say: 'Avoid Khamr for it is the mother of all evils. There was a man among those who came before you who was a devoted worshipper and used to stay away from people.'" And he mentioned something similar. He said: "Avoid Khamr for, by Allah, it can never coexist with Faith, but soon one of them will expel the other."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ - عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ، يَقُولُ اجْتَنِبُوا الْخَمْرَ فَإِنَّهَا أُمُّ الْخَبَائِثِ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ خَلاَ قَبْلَكُمْ يَتَعَبَّدُ وَيَعْتَزِلُ النَّاسَ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ قَالَ فَاجْتَنِبُوا الْخَمْرَ فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَجْتَمِعُ وَالإِيمَانُ أَبَدًا إِلاَّ يُوشِكُ أَحَدُهُمَا أَنْ يُخْرِجَ صَاحِبَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5667
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5670
Sahih Muslim 1195

Tawus reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that Zaid b. Arqam went to him (Ibn 'Abbas) and said:

Narrate how you informed me about the meat of the game presented to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was in the state of Ihram. Thereupon he said: He was presented with a slice of the meat of game, but he returned it to him (who presented it) saying: We are not going to eat it, as we are in the state of Ihram.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ قَدِمَ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْتَذْكِرُهُ كَيْفَ أَخْبَرْتَنِي عَنْ لَحْمِ صَيْدٍ أُهْدِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ حَرَامٌ قَالَ قَالَ أُهْدِيَ لَهُ عُضْوٌ مِنْ لَحْمِ صَيْدٍ فَرَدَّهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَأْكُلُهُ إِنَّا حُرُمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1195
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2706
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1655

Hammam b. Munabbih reported:

This is what Abu Huraira reported to us from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he narrated a hadith and (one) of them is that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I swear by Allah, it is more sinful in Allah's sight for one of you to persist in an oath regarding his family than payment of its expiation which Allah has imposed upon him (for breaking the oath).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ لأَنْ يَلَجَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِيَمِينِهِ فِي أَهْلِهِ آثَمُ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ كَفَّارَتَهُ الَّتِي فَرَضَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1655
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4071
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2438
'Abdullah bin Shaqiq narrated:
" I was with a troop in Jerusalem, and a man among them said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: "From the intersection of one man in my Ummah more (people) then Banu Tamim will be admitted into Paradise.' It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Someone other than you?' He said: 'Other than me.' So when he stood, I said: 'Who is this?' They said: 'This is Ibn Abi Al-Jadh'a.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَهْطٍ بِإِيلِيَاءَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ بِشَفَاعَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَكْثَرُ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سِوَاكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ سِوَاىَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَامَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا ابْنُ أَبِي الْجَذْعَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَابْنُ أَبِي الْجَذْعَاءِ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ الْوَاحِدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2438
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2438
Sahih Muslim 2390

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say ing:

While I was asleep I saw people being presented to me (in a dream) and they wore shirts and some of these reached up to the breasts and some even beyond them. Then there happened to pass 'Umar b. Khattab and his shirt had been trailing. They said: Allah's Messeneer, how do you interpret the dream? He said: (As strength of) faith.
حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمْ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ، بْنُ سَهْلٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثُّدِيَّ وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ دُونَ ذَلِكَ وَمَرَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجُرُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَاذَا أَوَّلْتَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الدِّينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2390
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5887
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2330

Narrated `Amr:

I said to Tawus, "I wish you would give up Mukhabara (Sharecropping), for the people say that the Prophet forbade it." On that Tawus replied, "O `Amr! I give the land to sharecroppers and help them. No doubt; the most learned man, namely Ibn `Abbas told me that the Prophet had not forbidden it but said, 'It is more beneficial for one to give his land free to one's brother than to charge him a fixed rental."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو قُلْتُ لِطَاوُسٍ لَوْ تَرَكْتَ الْمُخَابَرَةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَىْ عَمْرُو، إِنِّي أُعْطِيهِمْ وَأُغْنِيهِمْ، وَإِنَّ أَعْلَمَهُمْ أَخْبَرَنِي ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهُ، وَلَكِنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْ يَمْنَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ عَلَيْهِ خَرْجًا مَعْلُومًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2330
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 523
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2469

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle took an oath that he would not go to his wives for one month as his foot had been sprained. He stayed in an upper room when `Umar went to him and said, "Have you divorced your wives?" He said, "No, but I have taken an oath that I would not go to them for one month." The Prophet stayed there for twenty-nine days, and then came down and went to his wives.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ آلَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نِسَائِهِ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَتِ انْفَكَّتْ قَدَمُهُ فَجَلَسَ فِي عِلِّيَّةٍ لَهُ، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ أَطَلَّقْتَ نِسَاءَكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ، وَلَكِنِّي آلَيْتُ مِنْهُنَّ شَهْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَكُثَ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2469
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2874

Narrated Al-Bara:

that a man asked him. "O Abu '`Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" He replied, "No, by Allah, the Prophet did not flee but the hasty people fled and the people of the Tribe of Hawazin attacked them with arrows, while the Prophet was riding his white mule and Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding its reins, and the Prophet was saying, 'I am the Prophet in truth, I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ وَلَّيْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لاَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ وَلَّى سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ، فَلَقِيَهُمْ هَوَازِنُ بِالنَّبْلِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ‏"
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2874
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 126
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4491

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba' (mosque), some-one came to them and said, "Tonight some Qur'anic Verses have been revealed to the Prophet and he has been ordered to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca) (during prayers), so you too should turn your faces towards it." At that time their faces were towards Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned towards the Ka`ba (at Mecca).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّاسُ بِقُبَاءٍ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلَةَ قُرْآنٌ، وَقَدْ أُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةَ فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ فَاسْتَدَارُوا إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4491
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4737

Ibn ‘abbas said :

The Prophet (May peace be upon him) used to seek refuge in Allah for al-Hasan and al-husain, saying ; I seek refuge for both of you in the perfect words of Allah from every devil and every poisonous thing and from the evil eye which influences. He would then say; your father sought refuge in Allah by them for Ismail and Ishaq.

Abu Dawud said; this is a proof of the fact that the Quran is not created.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَوِّذُ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أُعِيذُكُمَا بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْطَانٍ وَهَامَّةٍ وَمِنْ كُلِّ عَيْنٍ لاَمَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كَانَ أَبُوكُمْ يُعَوِّذُ بِهِمَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ هَذَا دَلِيلٌ عَلَى أَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَ بِمَخْلُوقٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4737
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 142
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4719
Sunan Abi Dawud 2374
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Laila:
A man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws) told me that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited cupping and perpetual fasting, but he had not made them unlawful showing mercy on his Companions. Thereupon he was asked: Messenger of Allah, you observe perpetual fast till dawn. He replied: I observe perpetual fast till dawn (for) my Lord gives me food and drink.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَابِسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْحِجَامَةِ وَالْمُوَاصَلَةِ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهُمَا إِبْقَاءً عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ إِلَى السَّحَرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُوَاصِلُ إِلَى السَّحَرِ وَرَبِّي يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2374
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2368
Sunan Ibn Majah 2107
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that his father Abu Musa said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with a group of Asharites and asked him to give us animals to ride. He said: 'By Allah, I cannot give you anything to ride, and I have nothing to give you to ride.' We stayed as long as Allah willed, then some camels were brought to him. He ordered that we be given three she-camels with fine humps. When we left, we said to one another: 'We came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to ask him for animals to ride, and he swore by Allah that he would not give us anything to ride, then he gave us something. Let us go back.' So we went to him and we said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We came to you seeking mounts, and you took an oath that you would not give us mounts, then you gave us some mounts.' He said: 'By Allah, I did not give you animals to ride, rather Allah gave you them to ride. I, by Allah, if Allah wills, do not swear and then see something better than it, but I offer expiation for what I swore about, and do that which is better.' Or he said: 'I do that which is better and offer expiation for what I swore about.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غَيْلاَنُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِإِبِلٍ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِثَلاَثَةِ إِبِلٍ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَحَلَفَ أَلاَّ يَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا ارْجِعُوا بِنَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْتَحْمِلُكَ فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَمَلْتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ بَلِ اللَّهُ حَمَلَكُمْ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَكَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2107
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2107
Sunan Ibn Majah 1386
It was narrated that Abu Rafi’ said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said to ‘Abbas: ‘O uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not benefit you, shall I not uphold my ties of kinship with you?’ He said: ‘Of course, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Pray four Rak’ah, and recite in each Rak’ah the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) and a Surah. When you have finished reciting, say: Subhan-Allah wal-hamdu Lillah wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great) fifteen times before you bow in Ruku’. Then bow and say it ten times; then raise your head and say it ten times; then prostrate and say it ten times; then raise your head and say it ten times; then prostrate and say it ten times; then raise your head and say it ten times before you stand up. That wil be seventy-five times in each Rak’ah and three hundred times in the four Rak’ah, and even if your sins are like the grains of sand, Allah will forgive you for them.’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what if someone cannot say it in one day?’ He said: ‘Then say it once in a week; if you cannot, then say it once in a month’ until he said: ‘Once in a year.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو عِيسَى الْمَسْرُوقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِلْعَبَّاسِ ‏"‏ يَا عَمِّ أَلاَ أَحْبُوكَ أَلاَ أَنْفَعُكَ أَلاَ أَصِلُكَ ‏"‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَرْكَعَ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فَتِلْكَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَهِيَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلَوْ كَانَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ مِثْلَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ غَفَرَهَا اللَّهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ يَقُولُهَا فِي يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْهَا فِي جُمُعَةٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقُلْهَا فِي شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقُلْهَا فِي سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1386
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 584
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1386
Sahih al-Bukhari 4391

Narrated Alqama:

We were sitting with Ibn Masud when Khabbab came and said, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! Can these young fellows recite Qur'an as you do?" Ibn Mas`ud said, "If you wish I can order one of them to recite (Qur'an) for you ." Khabbab replied, "Yes. "Ibn Mas`ud said, "Recite, O 'Alqama!" On that, Zaid bin Hudair, the brother of Ziyad bin Hudair said, (to Ibn Mas`ud), "Why have you ordered 'Alqama to recite though he does not recite better than we?" Ibn Mas`ud said, "If you like, I would tell you what the Prophet said about your nation and his (i.e. 'Alqama's) nation." So I recited fifty Verses from Sura-Maryam. `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) said to Khabbab, "What do you think (about 'Alqama's recitation)?" Khabbab said, "He has recited well." `Abdullah said, "Whatever I recite, 'Alqama recites." Then `Abdullah turned towards Khabbab and saw that he was wearing a gold ring, whereupon he said, "Hasn't the time for its throwing away come yet?" Khabbab said, "You will not see me wearing it after today," and he throw it away.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا مَعَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَجَاءَ خَبَّابٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَيَسْتَطِيعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الشَّبَابُ أَنْ يَقْرَءُوا كَمَا تَقْرَأُ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ شِئْتَ أَمَرْتُ بَعْضَهُمْ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ أَجَلْ‏.‏ قَالَ اقْرَأْ يَا عَلْقَمَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حُدَيْرٍ أَخُو زِيَادِ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ أَتَأْمُرُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ وَلَيْسَ بِأَقْرَئِنَا قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ بِمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْمِكَ وَقَوْمِهِ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً مِنْ سُورَةِ مَرْيَمَ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى قَالَ قَدْ أَحْسَنَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَا أَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَقْرَؤُهُ، ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى خَبَّابٍ وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ أَلَمْ يَأْنِ لِهَذَا الْخَاتَمِ أَنْ يُلْقَى قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَرَاهُ عَلَىَّ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ، فَأَلْقَاهُ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ غُنْدَرٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4391
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 414
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1413

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

While I was sitting with Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) two person came to him; one of them complained about his poverty and the other complained about the prevalence of robberies. Allah's Apostle said, "As regards stealing and robberies, there will shortly come a time when a caravan will go to Mecca (from Medina) without any guard. And regarding poverty, The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till one of you wanders about with his object of charity and will not find anybody to accept it And (no doubt) each one of you will stand in front of Allah and there will be neither a curtain nor an interpreter between him and Allah, and Allah will ask him, 'Did not I give you wealth?' He will reply in the affirmative. Allah will further ask, 'Didn't send a messenger to you?' And again that person will reply in the affirmative Then he will look to his right and he will see nothing but Hell-fire, and then he will look to his left and will see nothing but Hell-fire. And so, any (each one) of you should save himself from the fire even by giving half of a date-fruit (in charity). And if you do not find a hall datefruit, then (you can do it through saying) a good pleasant word (to your brethren). (See Hadith No. 793 Vol. 4).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلُ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعْدَانُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُجَاهِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحِلُّ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ الطَّائِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَدِيَّ بْنَ حَاتِمٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلاَنِ أَحَدُهُمَا يَشْكُو الْعَيْلَةَ، وَالآخَرُ يَشْكُو قَطْعَ السَّبِيلِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمَّا قَطْعُ السَّبِيلِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ قَلِيلٌ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ الْعِيرُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ خَفِيرٍ، وَأَمَّا الْعَيْلَةُ فَإِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ تَقُومُ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ أَحَدُكُمْ بِصَدَقَتِهِ لاَ يَجِدُ مَنْ يَقْبَلُهَا مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ لَيَقِفَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ حِجَابٌ وَلاَ تُرْجُمَانٌ يُتَرْجِمُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ لَيَقُولَنَّ لَهُ أَلَمْ أُوتِكَ مَالاً فَلَيَقُولَنَّ بَلَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَيَقُولَنَّ أَلَمْ أُرْسِلْ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولاً فَلَيَقُولَنَّ بَلَى‏.‏ فَيَنْظُرُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ النَّارَ، ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ النَّارَ، فَلْيَتَّقِيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1413
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 715 h

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in an expedition. When we returned I urged my camel to move quickly as it was slow. There met me a rider from behind me and he goaded it with an iron-tipped stick which he had with him. My camel moved forward like the best that you have ever seen. As I turned (my face) I found him to be Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) He said: Jabir, what hastens you? I said: Messenger of Allah, I am newly wedded. whereupon he said: Is it a virgin that you have married or one previously married? I said: With one previously married. He said: Why not a young girl so that you could play with her and she could play with you? Then when we arrived at and were about to enter Medina he said: Wait, so that we may enter by night (i. e. in the evening) in order that the woman with dishevelled hair may comb it, and the woman whose husband had been away may get herself clean; and when you enter (then you have the) enjoyment (of tho wife's company).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزَاةٍ فَلَمَّا أَقْبَلْنَا تَعَجَّلْتُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لِي قَطُوفٍ فَلَحِقَنِي رَاكِبٌ خَلْفِي فَنَخَسَ بَعِيرِي بِعَنَزَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فَانْطَلَقَ بَعِيرِي كَأَجْوَدِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُعْجِلُكَ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبِكْرًا تَزَوَّجْتَهَا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ ذَهَبْنَا لِنَدْخُلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْهِلُوا حَتَّى نَدْخُلَ لَيْلاً - أَىْ عِشَاءً - كَىْ تَمْتَشِطَ الشَّعِثَةُ وَتَسْتَحِدَّ الْمُغِيبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قَدِمْتَ فَالْكَيْسَ الْكَيْسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715h
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3856

Narrated Umm al-Mundhar bint Qays al-Ansariyyah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to visit me, accompanied by Ali who was convalescing. We had some ripe dates hung up. The Messenger of Allah (saws) got up and began to eat from them.

Ali also got up to eat, but the Messenger of Allah (saws) said repeatedly to Ali: Stop, Ali, for you are convalescing, and Ali stopped.

She said: I then prepared some barley and beer-root and brought it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Take some of this, Ali, for it will be more beneficial for you. AbuDawud said: The narrator Harun said: al-Adawiyyah (i.e. Umm al-Mundhar).

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ أَبِي عَامِرٍ - عَنْ فُلَيْحِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُنْذِرِ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّةِ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَعَلِيٌّ نَاقِهٌ وَلَنَا دَوَالِي مُعَلَّقَةٌ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا وَقَامَ عَلِيٌّ لِيَأْكُلَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ مَهْ إِنَّكَ نَاقِهٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى كَفَّ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَصَنَعْتُ شَعِيرًا وَسِلْقًا فَجِئْتُ بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَلِيُّ أَصِبْ مِنْ هَذَا فَهُوَ أَنْفَعُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ هَارُونُ الْعَدَوِيَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3856
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3847
Sunan Abi Dawud 4010

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

AbulMalih said: Some women of Syria came to Aisha. She asked them: From whom are you? They replied: From the people of Syria. She said: Perhaps you belong to the place where women enter hot baths (for washing ). The said: Yes. She said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If a woman puts off her clothes in a place other than her house, she tears the veil between her and Allah, the Exalted.

Abu Dawud said: This is the tradition narrated by Jarir, and it is more perfect. Jarir did not mention Abu al-Malih. He said (on the authority of 'A'ishah) that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - جَمِيعًا - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ دَخَلَ نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَقَالَتْ مِمَّنْ أَنْتُنَّ قُلْنَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَعَلَّكُنَّ مِنَ الْكُورَةِ الَّتِي تَدْخُلُ نِسَاؤُهَا الْحَمَّامَاتِ قُلْنَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَمَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ تَخْلَعُ ثِيَابَهَا فِي غَيْرِ بَيْتِهَا إِلاَّ هَتَكَتْ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا حَدِيثُ جَرِيرٍ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ جَرِيرٌ أَبَا الْمَلِيحِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4010
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 32, Hadith 3999
Mishkat al-Masabih 3564
Ali said:
You people must carry out the punishment on your slaves, those of them who are married and those who are not, for a slave woman belonging to God’s Messenger committed fornication and he ordered me to beat her. But she had recently given birth to a child and I was afraid that if I beat her I might kill her, so I mentioned that to the Prophet and he said, “You have done well." Muslim transmitted it. In a version by Abd Dawud he said, “Leave her till her blood stops flowing and then carry out the punishment on her, and carry out* the punishment on your female slaves”. Abu Dawud. *Here the verb is plural.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَقِيمُوا عَلَى أَرِقَّائِكُمُ الْحَدَّ مَنْ أُحْصِنَ مِنْهُمْ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُحْصَنْ فَإِنَّ أَمَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَجْلِدَهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِنِفَاسٍ فَخَشِيتُ إِنْ أَنَا جَلَدْتُهَا أَنْ أَقْتُلَهَا فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَحْسَنْتَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ: قَالَ: «دَعْهَا حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ دَمُهَا ثُمَّ أَقِمْ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ وَأَقِيمُوا الْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانكُم»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3564
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 5967
Anas told that Abu Bakr said to `Umar after the death of God's messenger, "Come and let us visit Umm Aiman as God's messenger used to do." When Anas and they came to her she wept and they[*] said, "What makes you weep? Do you not know that what is with God is better for God's messenger?" She replied, "I am not weeping because I do not know that what is with God most high is better for God's messenger, but I am weeping because the revelation from heaven has come to an end." She thus stirred them to weep and they began to weep along with her. *The verb is dual, referring to Abu Bakr and `Umar Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى أُمِّ أَيْمَنَ نَزُورُهَا كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَزُورُهَا فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهَا بَكَتْ. فَقَالَا لَهَا: مَا يُبْكِيكِ؟ أَمَا تَعْلَمِينَ أَنَّ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي لَا أَبْكِي أَنِّي لَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى خَيْرٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَكِنْ أَبْكِي أَنَّ الْوَحْيَ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَهَيَّجَتْهُمَا عَلَى الْبُكَاءِ فَجعلَا يَبْكِيَانِ مَعهَا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5967
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 223
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1047
Asma' was heard to say that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a group of women sitting down in the mosque. He said to the salam with his hand and said, "Beware of the ingratitude of those with blessings. Beware of the ingratitude of those with blessings." One of them said, "We seek refuge with Prophet, Prophet of Allah, from ingratitude for the blessings of Allah." He said, "Yes. One of you women might have been without a husband for a long time (and then Allah provides her with one) and she becomes angry and says, 'By Allah, I have never seen a hour of good from you. That is ingratitude for the blessings of Allah. That is the ingratitude of those with blessings.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَهْرَامَ، عَنْ شَهْرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَسْمَاءَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَعُصْبَةٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قُعُودٌ، قَالَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَيْهِنَّ بِالسَّلاَمِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِيَّاكُنَّ وَكُفْرَانَ الْمُنْعِمِينَ، إِيَّاكُنَّ وَكُفْرَانَ الْمُنْعِمِينَ، قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ‏:‏ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ، يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، مِنْ كُفْرَانِ نِعَمِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ بَلَى إِنَّ إِحْدَاكُنَّ تَطُولُ أَيْمَتُهَا، ثُمَّ تَغْضَبُ الْغَضْبَةَ فَتَقُولُ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْهُ سَاعَةً خَيْرًا قَطُّ، فَذَلِكَ كُفْرَانُ نِعَمِ اللهِ، وَذَلِكَ كُفْرَانُ نِعَمِ الْمُنْعِمِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1047
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 84
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1047
'Aishah (RAA) narrated, 'Allah's Messenger (PBUH) said (to Usamah bin Zaid), "Are you interceding with regards to one of Allah's prescribed penalties?" Then he got up and addressed the people saying, "O People! What destroyed the nations before you, was that when a noble person committed theft, they used to leave him (without punishment), but if a weak person among then committed theft, they would inflict the legal punishment on him" Agreed upon and the wording is from Muslim. Muslim has another version on the authority of 'Aishah (RAA) who said, 'A woman used to borrow (people's) belongings and deny having taken them, so the Prophet (PBUH) ordered that her hand be cut off.'
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا ؛ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍ مِنْ حُدُودِ الْلَّهِ ؟ " .‏ 1‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ ، فَقَالَ : " أَيُّهَا 2‏ النَّاسُ ! إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ 3‏ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ ، وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ .‏ .‏ .‏ } الْحَدِيثَ .‏ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ .‏ 4‏ ‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍وَلَهُ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ : عَنْ عَائِشَةَ : كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ تَسْتَعِيرُ الْمَتَاعَ ، وَتَجْحَدُهُ ، فَأَمَرَ الْنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِقَطْعِ يَدِهَا .‏ 5
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1270
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1231